SE1451080A1 - Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs - Google Patents
Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- SE1451080A1 SE1451080A1 SE1451080A SE1451080A SE1451080A1 SE 1451080 A1 SE1451080 A1 SE 1451080A1 SE 1451080 A SE1451080 A SE 1451080A SE 1451080 A SE1451080 A SE 1451080A SE 1451080 A1 SE1451080 A1 SE 1451080A1
- Authority
- SE
- Sweden
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- formula
- aryl
- another aspect
- heterocyclyl
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 96
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 title abstract description 40
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 title abstract description 40
- PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L phosphoramidate Chemical compound NP([O-])([O-])=O PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 title abstract description 14
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 title abstract description 8
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 239
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 230
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 157
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 156
- -1 amino acid ester Chemical class 0.000 claims description 116
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 112
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 89
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 85
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 84
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 80
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 74
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 67
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 66
- 125000005884 carbocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 65
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 63
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 50
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 48
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 48
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000006736 (C6-C20) aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 35
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 34
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 22
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical group O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 20
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 claims description 20
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003341 7 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006648 (C1-C8) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical class N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000006176 2-ethylbutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003548 sec-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 claims 8
- 101100001674 Emericella variicolor andI gene Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003843 furanosyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 abstract description 23
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 abstract description 9
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 abstract description 5
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 abstract description 4
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 abstract description 3
- 208000005176 Hepatitis C Diseases 0.000 abstract description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 82
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 80
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 59
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 35
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 34
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 32
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 30
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 17
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 16
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 15
- 125000000538 pentafluorophenyl group Chemical group FC1=C(F)C(F)=C(*)C(F)=C1F 0.000 description 14
- AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methylpentane Chemical compound CCCC(C)C AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 11
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- 125000004437 phosphorous atom Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 10
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 9
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Chemical group C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 7
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 7
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical group C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 125000004449 heterocyclylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000012856 packing Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 6
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229940095102 methyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000001226 triphosphate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000011178 triphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000004679 31P NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 4
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 4
- YTTFVSWSGMHFLA-GQBYZMJGSA-N ClC1=CC=C(C=C1)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(C=C1)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C YTTFVSWSGMHFLA-GQBYZMJGSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BUMHWOHHIZBEDC-ABGKOZRJSA-N ClC=1C=C(C=C(C=1)Cl)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C Chemical compound ClC=1C=C(C=C(C=1)Cl)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C BUMHWOHHIZBEDC-ABGKOZRJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DHSSVDVXRBDLSN-VWTMZNOUSA-N FC1=C(C(=C(C(=C1F)F)F)F)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C Chemical compound FC1=C(C(=C(C(=C1F)F)F)F)SP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)N[C@H](C(=O)OC(C)C)C DHSSVDVXRBDLSN-VWTMZNOUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910017852 NH2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical group C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical group C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005018 aryl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005015 aryl alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 4
- MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1 MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 4
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical group NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TXFOLHZMICYNRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorophosphoryloxybenzene Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 TXFOLHZMICYNRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N guanine Chemical group O=C1NC(N)=NC2=C1N=CN2 UYTPUPDQBNUYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 4
- YAQKNCSWDMGPOY-JEDNCBNOSA-N propan-2-yl (2s)-2-aminopropanoate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CC(C)OC(=O)[C@H](C)N YAQKNCSWDMGPOY-JEDNCBNOSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 4
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymine Chemical group CC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000003918 triazines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930024421 Adenine Natural products 0.000 description 3
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical class [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BHMCPQPEMSFBFE-GQBYZMJGSA-N CC(C)OC(=O)[C@H](C)NP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)[C@H](C)NP(=O)(OC1=CC=CC=C1)SC1=CC=C(F)C=C1 BHMCPQPEMSFBFE-GQBYZMJGSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108090000371 Esterases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000711549 Hepacivirus C Species 0.000 description 3
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical group C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108060004795 Methyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 3
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N adenyl group Chemical group N1=CN=C2N=CNC2=C1N GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000524 positive electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 3
- TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydrogencarbonate Chemical compound [K+].OC([O-])=O TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- TTZHDVOVKQGIBA-IQWMDFIBSA-N sofosbuvir Chemical compound N1([C@@H]2O[C@@H]([C@H]([C@]2(F)C)O)CO[P@@](=O)(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)OC(C)C)OC=2C=CC=CC=2)C=CC(=O)NC1=O TTZHDVOVKQGIBA-IQWMDFIBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960002063 sofosbuvir Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophenol Chemical compound SC1=CC=CC=C1 RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004398 2-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004918 2-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004922 2-methyl-3-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)C(CC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- GNFTZDOKVXKIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzohydrazide Chemical compound COCCOC1=CC=CC(C(=O)NN)=C1 GNFTZDOKVXKIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQUVCRCCRXRJCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methylbenzoyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 NQUVCRCCRXRJCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PEHVGBZKEYRQSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-deaza-adenine Chemical group NC1=NC=NC2=C1C=CN2 PEHVGBZKEYRQSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MSSXOMSJDRHRMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-purine-2,6-diamine Chemical group NC1=NC(N)=C2NC=NC2=N1 MSSXOMSJDRHRMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101100133786 Caenorhabditis elegans nra-4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guanidine Chemical compound NC(N)=N ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 2
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl benzoate Natural products COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical group C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Chlorosuccinimide Substances ClN1C(=O)CCC1=O JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010011356 Nucleoside phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical group C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical group C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical group C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 2
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960003767 alanine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001370 alpha-amino acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000008206 alpha-amino acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000003862 amino acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 2
- CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon carbon Chemical compound C.C CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 2
- MCKANBCWFDYIJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro-dihydroxy-imino-$l^{5}-phosphane Chemical compound NP(O)(Cl)=O MCKANBCWFDYIJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical class C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940088679 drug related substance Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002243 furanoses Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229960002989 glutamic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960002449 glycine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- FDGQSTZJBFJUBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N hypoxanthine Chemical compound O=C1NC=NC2=C1NC=N2 FDGQSTZJBFJUBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JMMWKPVZQRWMSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropanol acetate Natural products CC(C)OC(C)=O JMMWKPVZQRWMSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940011051 isopropyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GWYFCOCPABKNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-M isovalerate Chemical compound CC(C)CC([O-])=O GWYFCOCPABKNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003136 leucine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- CQRPUKWAZPZXTO-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;2-methylpropane;chloride Chemical group [Mg+2].[Cl-].C[C-](C)C CQRPUKWAZPZXTO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001620 monocyclic carbocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxidanium;4-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound O.CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003538 pentan-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000865 phosphorylative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011736 potassium bicarbonate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000015497 potassium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000028 potassium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012047 saturated solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960001153 serine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XOAAWQZATWQOTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N taurine Chemical compound NCCS(O)(=O)=O XOAAWQZATWQOTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- CIHOLLKRGTVIJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert‐butyl hydroperoxide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OO CIHOLLKRGTVIJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960002898 threonine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940113082 thymine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-REOHCLBHSA-N (2r)-2-azaniumyl-3-$l^{1}-selanylpropanoate Chemical compound [Se]C[C@H](N)C(O)=O FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004641 (C1-C12) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006716 (C1-C6) heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-Dichloroethane Chemical compound CC(Cl)Cl SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NC=N1 FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DHHBIKWPSNAISO-QPPQHZFASA-N 1-[(2R,4R,5R)-3,3-dichloro-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound ClC1([C@@H](O[C@@H]([C@H]1O)CO)N1C(NC(C=C1)=O)=O)Cl DHHBIKWPSNAISO-QPPQHZFASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001462 1-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFXGICNMLCGLHJ-RSKRLRQZSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropyl (2s)-2-[[[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-5-(2-amino-6-methoxypurin-9-yl)-3,4-dihydroxy-4-methyloxolan-2-yl]methoxy-naphthalen-1-yloxyphosphoryl]amino]propanoate Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(OP(=O)(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)OCC(C)(C)C)OC[C@H]3O[C@H]([C@]([C@@H]3O)(C)O)N3C=4N=C(N)N=C(C=4N=C3)OC)=CC=CC2=C1 YFXGICNMLCGLHJ-RSKRLRQZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenol Chemical compound OC1=C(F)C(F)=C(F)C(F)=C1F XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical group C1NNC=C1 KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFMBYMANYCDCMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydro-1h-imidazole Chemical group C1NCN=C1 FFMBYMANYCDCMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QEVGZEDELICMKH-UHFFFAOYSA-L 2-(carboxylatomethoxy)acetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)COCC([O-])=O QEVGZEDELICMKH-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- WXHLLJAMBQLULT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[6-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]-2-methylpyrimidin-4-yl]amino]-n-(2-methyl-6-sulfanylphenyl)-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxamide;hydrate Chemical compound O.C=1C(N2CCN(CCO)CC2)=NC(C)=NC=1NC(S1)=NC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1S WXHLLJAMBQLULT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethan-1-yl Chemical group [CH2]CC1=CC=CC=C1 KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical group C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRXIPCQPHZMXOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dichlorobenzenethiol Chemical compound SC1=CC(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1 WRXIPCQPHZMXOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALKYHXVLJMQRLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Hydroxy-2-naphthoate Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC2=C1 ALKYHXVLJMQRLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-6-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1=CC(C#N)=CN2C(Br)=CN=C21 UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004917 3-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical group C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical group C1CC=NN1 MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrothieno[3,2-c]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C1C(C=CS2)=C2CCN1 CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKIHXNKYYGUVTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Fluorothiophenol Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(S)C=C1 OKIHXNKYYGUVTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- USYVBQLOSZDDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-iodopyrimidine Chemical compound IC1=CC=NC=N1 USYVBQLOSZDDBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004920 4-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CSC=N1 KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002471 4H-quinolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CCN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- SVXNJCYYMRMXNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-amino-2h-1,2,4-triazin-3-one Chemical compound NC=1C=NNC(=O)N=1 SVXNJCYYMRMXNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006043 5-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LRSASMSXMSNRBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methylcytosine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)N=C1N LRSASMSXMSNRBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004938 5-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=CC=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CN=CS1 CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKBQDFAWXLTYKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-Chloro-1H-purine Chemical compound ClC1=NC=NC2=C1NC=N2 ZKBQDFAWXLTYKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004939 6-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=CC=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108090000531 Amidohydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004092 Amidohydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- OMSPNIGCBQFQFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N BrC1=CC=NC(C=C)=N1 Chemical compound BrC1=CC=NC(C=C)=N1 OMSPNIGCBQFQFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGUUSXIOTUKUDN-IBGZPJMESA-N C1(=CC=CC=C1)N1C2=C(NC([C@H](C1)NC=1OC(=NN=1)C1=CC=CC=C1)=O)C=CC=C2 Chemical compound C1(=CC=CC=C1)N1C2=C(NC([C@H](C1)NC=1OC(=NN=1)C1=CC=CC=C1)=O)C=CC=C2 FGUUSXIOTUKUDN-IBGZPJMESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100219382 Caenorhabditis elegans cah-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000322 Cholinesterases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003914 Cholinesterases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- PTOAARAWEBMLNO-KVQBGUIXSA-N Cladribine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(Cl)=NC=2N1[C@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 PTOAARAWEBMLNO-KVQBGUIXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-UWTATZPHSA-N D-Selenocysteine Natural products [Se]C[C@@H](N)C(O)=O FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-UWTATZPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N D-ribofuranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-VCOUNFBDSA-N Decaline Chemical compound C=1([C@@H]2C3)C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=1OC(C=C1)=CC=C1CCC(=O)O[C@H]3C[C@H]1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-VCOUNFBDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diisopropyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)OC(C)C ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940126656 GS-4224 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UGQMRVRMYYASKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hypoxanthine nucleoside Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(NC=NC2=O)=C2N=C1 UGQMRVRMYYASKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical group C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L Malonate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC([O-])=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-guanidine Natural products CNC(N)=N CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002230 Pectic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000015439 Phospholipases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010064785 Phospholipases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090001050 Phosphoric Diester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004861 Phosphoric Diester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010020346 Polyglutamic Acid Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Propionate Chemical compound CCC([O-])=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Natural products C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710118046 RNA-directed RNA polymerase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-LMVFSUKVSA-N Ribose Natural products OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C=O PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-LMVFSUKVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical group C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-D-Furanose-Ribose Natural products OCC1OC(O)C(O)C1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- BFNBIHQBYMNNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium sulfate Chemical compound N.N.OS(O)(=O)=O BFNBIHQBYMNNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052921 ammonium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011130 ammonium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous quinoline Natural products N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005261 aspartic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CREXVNNSNOKDHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N azaniumylideneazanide Chemical group N[N] CREXVNNSNOKDHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004931 azocinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001555 benzenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004935 benzoxazolinyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNCZNSNPXMPCGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N butanediamide Chemical compound NC(=O)CCC(N)=O SNCZNSNPXMPCGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002436 cladribine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WDDPHFBMKLOVOX-AYQXTPAHSA-N clofarabine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(Cl)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1F WDDPHFBMKLOVOX-AYQXTPAHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000928 clofarabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002178 crystalline material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001485 cycloalkadienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004850 cyclobutylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002433 cysteine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dcm dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl.ClCCl DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004856 decahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- JMRYOSQOYJBDOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dilithium;di(propan-2-yl)azanide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C.CC(C)N([Li])C(C)C JMRYOSQOYJBDOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminoamidine Natural products CN(C)C(N)=N SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylformamide dmf Chemical compound CN(C)C=O.CN(C)C=O UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXBZCHYDLURWIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl hydrogen phosphate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C=1C=CC=CC=1OP(=O)(O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 HXBZCHYDLURWIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POLCUAVZOMRGSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipropyl ether Chemical compound CCCOCCC POLCUAVZOMRGSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- UZZWBUYVTBPQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dme dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC.COCCOC UZZWBUYVTBPQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUVUOGQBMYCBQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmpu Chemical compound CN1CCCN(C)C1=O GUVUOGQBMYCBQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmso dimethylsulfoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O.CS(C)=O CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- ODKNJVUHOIMIIZ-RRKCRQDMSA-N floxuridine Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(F)=C1 ODKNJVUHOIMIIZ-RRKCRQDMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XRECTZIEBJDKEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N flucytosine Chemical compound NC1=NC(=O)NC=C1F XRECTZIEBJDKEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004413 flucytosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N gallotannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N gemcitabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1C(F)(F)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005277 gemcitabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002743 glutamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000004554 glutamine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108700008776 hepatitis C virus NS-5 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010710 hepatitis C virus infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ALBYIUDWACNRRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanamide Chemical compound CCCCCC(N)=O ALBYIUDWACNRRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002885 histidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009396 hybridization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical group C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Chemical group CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Chemical group C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004926 indolenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004936 isatinoyl group Chemical group N1(C(=O)C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940045996 isethionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N iso-quinoline Natural products C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical group C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical group C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;2-methylpropane Chemical compound [Li+].C[C-](C)C UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- YSMZEMQBSONIMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;2-methanidylpropane;chloride Chemical group [Mg+2].[Cl-].CC(C)[CH2-] YSMZEMQBSONIMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- BCVXHSPFUWZLGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N mecn acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N.CC#N BCVXHSPFUWZLGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229960004452 methionine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007518 monoprotic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012452 mother liquor Substances 0.000 description 1
- PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-2-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PEECTLLHENGOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-4-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1.CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 PEECTLLHENGOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDUZBHKKUFFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-oxo-1h-pyrimidin-6-yl)benzamide Chemical compound OC1=NC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1 XBDUZBHKKUFFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZMHQCWXYHARLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1,2-disulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 YZMHQCWXYHARLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004930 octahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2CCCC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004095 oxindolyl group Chemical group N1(C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentachloro-phenol Natural products OC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1Cl IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004934 phenanthridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC=C3C=CC=CC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004625 phenanthrolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=C3C=CC=NC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004932 phenoxathinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005190 phenylalanine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008298 phosphoramidates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl Chemical group [P]=O LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000006303 photolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000015843 photosynthesis, light reaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000010318 polygalacturonic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002643 polyglutamic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- NTTOTNSKUYCDAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium hydride Chemical compound [KH] NTTOTNSKUYCDAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000105 potassium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002429 proline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004307 pyrazin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004944 pyrazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazoline Chemical group C1CN=NC1 DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005412 pyrazyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004940 pyridazin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004941 pyridazin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004942 pyridazin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical group C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005495 pyridazyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006513 pyridinyl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004528 pyrimidin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004943 pyrimidin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006748 scratching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002393 scratching effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940055619 selenocysteine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000016491 selenocysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZKZBPNGNEQAJSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N selenocysteine Natural products [SeH]CC(N)C(O)=O ZKZBPNGNEQAJSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009919 sequestration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- YHOBGCSGTGDMLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;di(propan-2-yl)azanide Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C YHOBGCSGTGDMLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid group Chemical class S(N)(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003080 taurine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VKFFEYLSKIYTSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraazanium;phosphonato phosphate Chemical compound [NH4+].[NH4+].[NH4+].[NH4+].[O-]P([O-])(=O)OP([O-])([O-])=O VKFFEYLSKIYTSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005942 tetrahydropyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tfa trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004927 thianaphthalenyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004627 thianthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3SC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005302 thiazolylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(S1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005000 thioaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HPGGPRDJHPYFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-J tin(iv) chloride Chemical compound Cl[Sn](Cl)(Cl)Cl HPGGPRDJHPYFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004799 tryptophan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004441 tyrosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004295 valine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014393 valine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N vertaline Natural products C1C2C=3C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=3OC(C=C3)=CC=C3CCC(=O)OC1CC1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07H—SUGARS; DERIVATIVES THEREOF; NUCLEOSIDES; NUCLEOTIDES; NUCLEIC ACIDS
- C07H19/00—Compounds containing a hetero ring sharing one ring hetero atom with a saccharide radical; Nucleosides; Mononucleotides; Anhydro-derivatives thereof
- C07H19/02—Compounds containing a hetero ring sharing one ring hetero atom with a saccharide radical; Nucleosides; Mononucleotides; Anhydro-derivatives thereof sharing nitrogen
- C07H19/04—Heterocyclic radicals containing only nitrogen atoms as ring hetero atom
- C07H19/06—Pyrimidine radicals
- C07H19/10—Pyrimidine radicals with the saccharide radical esterified by phosphoric or polyphosphoric acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/06—Phosphorus compounds without P—C bonds
- C07F9/16—Esters of thiophosphoric acids or thiophosphorous acids
- C07F9/165—Esters of thiophosphoric acids
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Methods for the preparation of diastereomerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs of nucleosides, and intermediates useful for the preparation are provided. The nucleosides are useful for the treatment of hepatitis C and cancer.
Description
M337 prio-lb
METHODS FOR THE PREPARATION OF DIASTEROMERICALLY PURE
PHOSPHORAMIDATE PRODRUGS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The invention relates generally to methods for preparing prodrugs of nucleoside triphosphate inhibitors of cancer, or of viral infection, such as inhibitors of hepatitis C virus RNA- dependent RNA polymerase.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Nucleoside inhibitors of viral polymerases and cancers are typically active as the nucleoside triphosphate (NTP). Conventional nucleoside drugs are phosphorylated by host cellular kinases to the triphopshate active form. The poor conversion of the nucleoside to NTP can often be attributed to the inability of nucleoside kinases to convert the nucleoside to the nucleoside 5'- monophosphate (NMP). NMP prodrugs have been used to bypass poor nucleoside kinase activity (Schultz, Bioorg. Med. Chem. 2003, 11, 885). Among these prodrugs, NMP phosphoramidates have been reported to increase intracellular concentrations of NTP
compared to the nucleoside alone (McGuigan, J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 1048- 1052). However, these NMP prodrugs are substrates for esterases and phosphodiesterases in the blood and other body tissues which can cleave the prodrug to a charged molelcule or to the nucleoside, respectively. The charged molecule is then impermeable to the target organ or cell and the nucleoside is poorly phosphorylated intracellularly.
The development of a highly effective, non-toxic NMP prodrug is largely an unpredictable trial and error exercise requiring the balancing of the stability of the NMP prodrug in blood with the ability of the prodrug to reach a target organ or cell, be absorbed or actively taken up by the target cell, being efficiently cleaved to the NMP intracellularly and subsequently converted to a NTP that is selective for inhibiting the viral polymerase (Perrone, J. Med. Chem. 2007, 50, 1840-49; GardeIli, J. Med. Chem. 2009, 52, 5394-5407). For the case of an orally effective RdRp inhibitor for treating HCV infection, the NMP prodrug would need to be chemically stable to the conditions of the upper intestinal tract, be efficiently absorbed from the intestinal tract, survive the many esterases of the intestinal cells and blood, be efficiently extracted by the hepatocytes, and be cleaved to the NMP and subsequently converted to a NTP in hepatocytes that is specific for inhibiting the HCV NS5B polymerase.
The first generations of phosphoramidate prodrugs, such as AZT phosphoramidates (McGuigan 1993, J Med Chem 36 1048-1052) or BMS/Inhibitex INX-189 (W02010/081082) were prepared as diasteroemeric mixtures at the phosphorous atom. Merck, ldenix and Achillion are believed to have clinical trials ongoing in relation to diverse phosphoramidate prodrugs of HCV-inhibitory nucleosides.
1
M337 prio-lb
Gemcitabine is an example of an anticancer nucleoside, which has been put into clinical trials by Nucana as a phosphoramidate prodrug (W02005/01237). Nucana also works with phosphoramidate prodrugs of other anticancer nucleosides including clofarabine, fludarabin, cladribine (W02006/100439) and FUDR (W02012117246). Nucana's phosphoramidate prodrugs are typically a diastereomeric mixture at the phosphorous.
Subsequent generations of phosphoramidate prodrugs of an inhibitor of hepatitis C virus RNA-dependent RNA polymerase, such as Sofosbuvir (W02008/121634) are diasteromerically pure at the phosphorous. Notably, the antiviral activity of phosphate prodrugs can markedly depend upon the chirality of the phosphorous in the prodrug (GardeIli, J. Med. Chem. 2009, 52, 53945407; Meppen, Abstracts of Papers, 236th ACS National Meeting, Philadelphia, PA, United States, August 17-21, 2008 (2008), MEDI-404.).
Pharmasset, later bought by Gilead, have described chiral phosphoramidate reagents in W02010/135569, W02011/123645 and W02012/012465 useful in the preparation of sofosbuvir.
In view of the importance of anti-HCV therapeutics that are NMP prodrugs with chiral
phosphorous atoms such as sofosbuvir or those described by GardeIli, et al., Perrone et al., and Meppen, et al., new efficient methods of producing chiral phosphates of these prodrugs are needed.
W02012/012465 discloses methods and intermediates for preparing diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs of nucleosides that are useful for the treatment of hepatitis C infection. The phosphorylating reagent disclosed therein is a phosphoramidate having an aryloxy or heteroaryloxy group, 0-Ar, attached to the phosphorus atom as leaving group, i.e. a compound of formula Aa or Ab:
wherein Ar is a (C8-C)aryl or heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, or (C1-C8)haloalkyl, and Ar is different from R4.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
Provided are methods for preparing prodrugs of nucleoside triphosphate inhibitors of cancer, or of viral infection, such as inhibitors of hepatitis C virus RNA-dependent RNA polymerase.
Formula Aa
R6
-.
o
R400
IR6P\
1lv O—Ar
o
R6
o
-'
R°
Formula Ab
2
M337 prio-lb
The compounds are prodrugs of nucleoside monophosphates that, when administered to animals, are intracellularly converted to nucleoside triphosphates. The chirality of the phosphorous atom determines the efficiency of the conversion to the nucleoside triphosphate in the animal. The method disclosed provides a convergent synthesis of these single diastereomeric prodrugs which is an improvement over the previously disclosed chromatographic methods of separating a single diastereomer from a mixture of diastereomers.
In one embodiment, a method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb is provided:
0
R40,,,,, ii
'F'.........,
RLN4 °
Rd
R6 o
R6-0
R22
R2
Formula laFormula lb
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or acid thereof;
wherein:
each R1, R2, R7, R22, R23 or R24 is independently H, OR11, NR11R12,
C(0)NR11R12, -0C(0)NR11R12, C(0)0R11, OC(0)0R11, S(0)nRa, S(0)2NR11R12, N3, ON, halogen, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl or aryl(C1-C8)alkyl;
or any two R1, R2, R7, R22, R23 or 1-‹.-,24
on adjacent carbon atoms when taken together are - 0(00)0- or -0(CR11R12)0_ or when taken together with the ring carbon atoms to which they are attached form a double bond;
each Base is independently a naturally occurring or modified purine or pyrimidine base linked to the furanose ring through a carbon or nitrogen atom;
each n is independently 0, 1, or 2;
each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
each Rc or Rd is independently H, (01-C8)alkyl, (C2-08)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- Cs)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl provided that Rc and Rd are not the same;
3
M337 prio-lb
each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
each R11 or R12 is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, - S(0)n- or -NRa-; and
wherein each (Ci-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R, R6, R7, R1 1 or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)R8, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra:
said method comprising :
providing a compound of Formula ll
HO
Formula ll
and
treating the compound of Formula ll with a compound of Formula Illa and a base
0I
I0
R6 ,i,N14 ,
0-P
- S-Ar
Rd Rc O\
Formula Illa
thereby forming a compound of Formula la or
treating the compound of Formula ll with a compound of Formula Illb and a base
R4
4
M337 prio-lb
0R
1
IR6
/
,,,‘,
kl
i 'S—Ar
Rd RC 0\
Formula IIlb
thereby forming a compound of Formula lb; wherein:
each Ar is (C6-C20)aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, or (C1-C8)haloalkyl and optionally substituted with one or more ON, N3, N(Ra)2, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra,
OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4.
In another aspect, the invention provides novel intermediates disclosed herein which are useful for preparing compunds of Formula la or Formula lb.
In other aspects, methods for the synthesis, analysis, separation, isolation, purification, and characterization of the novel intermediates of this invention are provided.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF EXEMPLARY EMBODIMENTS
Reference will now be made in detail to certain embodiments of the invention, examples of which are illustrated in the accompanying description, structures and formulas. While the invention will be described in conjunction with the enumerated embodiments, it will be understood that they are not intended to limit the invention to those embodiments. On the contrary, the invention is intended to cover all alternatives, modifications, and equivalents, which may be included within the scope of the present invention.
Typically, the method of for preparing a compound of Formula la from a compound of Formula ll and a compound of Formula IIla, or preparing a compound of Formula lb from compound of Formula ll and a compound of Formula IIlb is performed in a suitable solvent. The suitable solvent is preferably an anhydrous, non- acid, non-hydroxylic solvent. Non-limiting examples of suitable solvents are ethers, for example, diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, di i-butyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane and various glyme solvents; dimethylformamide or dimethylacetamide. A preferred solvent is tetrahydrofuran. The concentration of Formula II in the solvent is typically about 0.01 to about 1 mole per liter of solvent. The method is performed at a temperature of about -20 °C to about 90 °C, more preferably about -10 °C to about 60 °C.
The solution of Formula ll is typically treated with a hindered base or a non-nucleophilic base. Typical, but non-limiting, examples of hindered bases are t-butyllithium, sec-isobutyllithium, lithium or sodium diisopropylamide and t-butylmagnesium halides. A preferred hindered base is i-butylmagnesium chloride. A further preferred base is t-butylmagnesium chloride. Typical, but non-limiting, examples of non-nucleophilic bases are sodium hydride, potassium hydride, lithium
R4
M337 prio-lb
hydride and calcium hydride. The hindered bases or non-nucleophic bases may be used as solutions in or as undiluted bases. Preferably, the bases are used as solutions in anhydrous, non-hydroxylic solvents wherein the concentration of the base in the solvent is about 0.5 to about 3 moles per liter. The molar ratio of base to the compound of Formula II will depend on the Base attached to the furanose ring. The ratio is about 1:1 to about 3:1, preferably about 1.1:1 to about 2.1:1. The solution of the compound of Formula II is typically treated with the base for about 5 minutes to about two hours, preferably less than 30 minutes.
The mixture of the solution of the compound of Formula II and the base is treated with a compound of Formula IIla or Formula IIIIb for about 30 minutes to about 24 hours, preferably about one to about four hours. The molar ratio of the compound of Formula II to the compound of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb is typically about 1:1 to about 1:4. Preferably, the molar ratio is about 1:1.1 to about 1:2.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb or a pharmaceutically salt or ester thereof, Formula la is Formula IVa, Formula lb is Formula IVb and Formula ll is Formula V:
R6o Base
R24". R23
R22R2 0
R404,, II
4 0Base
C1/4/R24%11-"qdR7
R23 R1
R--0 Rd R22
Formula IVaFormula IVb
HOBase
R24".111R7
R23R1
R22R2
Formula V
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula IVa or IVb from a compound of Formula V, R1 is H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect
6
M337 prio-lb
of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, R is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (Ci-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl or optionally substituted (C3-C8)carbocyclyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R23 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R24 is N3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R24 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
R8
X2NX2'
N-.N1 R9
_
N'R9
and
wherein:
each X1 is independently N or CR19;
each X2 is independently NR11, 0, or S(0)n;
each R8 is independently halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11, NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NNHR11, -CH=N(OR11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, - C(0)0R11, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, OR11 or SR11;
each n is independently 0, 1, or 2;
each R9 or R16 is independently H, halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11,
NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NHNR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -
c(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, -c(=0)0R11, 1-‹ -11,
OR11 or SR11; each R11 or R12 is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, -S(0)n- or -NRa-;
7
M337 prio-lb
wherein each (Ci-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-
C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R, R6, R7, R9, R9, R19, R" or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(Ra)2,NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0),Ra, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
and
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of
NH.
HNH2
N
\
NH2 NHNH2
. N--------- "--- N
S
'N,....-N,
N NH7
H N.
N
N
1
NH2
N"
NH2
N
'N' '0 0 0
H30, N CONH2
VNIV
HNNH
LO N H2
HN N
LLO
41/1r, and 0
(NH
N
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
0
NH(
"-C.3 CON H2 H
andNno,
8
M337 prio-lb
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula IVa or IVb from a compound of Formula V, R1 is H, halogen, optionally substituted (Ci-C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl; R2 is OR11 or halogen; R22 is OR" and each R, R23 and R24 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (Ci-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is (C3-C8)carbocyclyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
R.°
R8
x2
‘1*''
and
wherein:
each X1 is independently N or CR18;
each X2 is independently NR", 0, or S(0).;
each R8 is independently halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11, NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, - CH(=NR11), -CH=NNHR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, - C(0)0R11, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)(C1-C8)alkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, OR" or SR11;
each n is independently 0, 1, or 2;
9
M337 prio-lb
each R9 or R1° is independently H, halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11,
NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NHNR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -
c(.0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12,-11, OR11 or SR; each R11 or R12 is independently
H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(Ci-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, -S(0)n- or
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-
C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R, R6, R7, R8, R9, R, R11 or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2,NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(R12, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the consisting of:
NH2
2
NH2
N
N
i
\\.
N1-120
Jt
N.
N
'<
NH2NH2
<NN
NH2
S/
I
NH2NH2
NH2NH2
HN
\ j--N
and ----
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group
NH2 00
F.,, _,J*1,H1„-IL-
-,-'NH-C - ""-- '' NH
[[1L
1
F N CONH2 N
M337 prio-lb
HNNH
0 NH2
HN)\-N
LLO and
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group
0
'NH
N F• N, -CONF-i2HNH NH2
H
and
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula IVa or IVb from a compound of Formula V, R1 is H, halogen or CH3; R2 is OR11 or halogen; R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl or (C3-C8)carbocycly1; one of Rc and Rd is H and the other one is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl; R22 is OR11, and each R, R23 and R24 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this
embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted napthyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
R'R8R8
3
z/X1-i•----"•:‘,N
'N---,'--
X2. ...--' •
;--'----' s,•,}
X'••...,X'.,„,_,.2N
\i
.X1X1\'
_-•„--.1.\\ .1,L ..,,,,..,\,
NI'- ----- - 9,=---- ',.---
R9N' .R9
"N"W'
and
wherein: each X1 is independently N or CR; each X2 is independently NR11, 0, or S(0)n;
11
M337 prio-lb
each R8 is independently halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11, NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR"), -CH=NNHR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, - C(0)0R11, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, OR11 or SR11;
each n is independently 0, 1, or 2;
each R9 or R1° is independently H, halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11,
NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NHNR11, -CH=N(OR11), -CH(0R11)2,
-C(=S)NR11R12,-11,
OR11 or SR; each Ril or R12 is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, -S(0)n- or
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-
C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R, R6, R7, R8, R9, R, R11 or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(Ra)2,NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, ORa or Ra.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group consisting of:
N
T NH
\
N-- NH2
7 NH NH2
</
!t NH2
1\JJ,H2.HNH,
N
NH2NH2
I
/
o-,..
‘.---I ,.-
-.-
iN
NH3
N
HN NH2
N
/N
1
and
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group
12
M337 prio-lb
NH2 0
pC
H3
NLH
„-CONH2
O
HN-1'NH LO NH20
HN N
NH
LL
0
41.01.,0`and
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is selected from the group
.H,-.,C,...--1.
NH ' '1-". NH
.
..t{..........:_o
"C)
I
F00NH2 Fl
O
4 NH
and
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula IVa or IVb from a compound of Formula V, R1 is H, Cl or CH3; R2 is OR11 or halogen; R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl; one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl; R22 is OR11, each R, R23 and R24 is H and Base is selected from the group consisting of:
R" R8
•
R"R8
Ki
N
N'
wherein:
each X1 is independently N or CR19;
each X2 is independently NR11, 0, or S(0)n;
each R8 is independently halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11, NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, - CH(=NR11), -CH=NNHR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, - C(0)0R11, (Ci-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C6-C28)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, OR11 or SR11;
each n is independently 0, 1, or 2;
each R9 or R19 is independently H, halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11,
NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NHNR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, - C(0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12, -C(=0)0R11, R11, OR11 or SR; each R11 or R12 is independently
13
M337 prio-lb
H, (Ci-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(.0)(Ci08)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, -S(0)n- or
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04-
C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C8-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R6, R6, R7, R8, R9, R, R11 or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(Ra)2,NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, ORa or Ra.
In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is CH3 and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 R2 are both Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted napthyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted
phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1 to 5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is halo pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is adenine.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is guanine.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is 2,6 diaminopurine.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is 7-deazaadenine.
NH2
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
14
NH2
2j1
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is —
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
NH2
HNN
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is cytosine.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is 5-fluorouracil.
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is thymine.
F N CONH2
0
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is —
M337 prio-lb
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is
In another aspect of this embodiment, Base is I
HN NH
o
~A/
1H 2
HN N
0
..n.n.n./
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, Formula la is Formula Vla, Formula lb is Formula Vlb and Formula II is Formula VII:
Formula Via
Formula Vlb
0
R6o
R8
0
R40k,„ II
P
j 0 R2---N
0
H%w,
, ‘"/#1R° H
R6-0Rd
IR8
.-.
R22R2
R8
HO
Formula VII
wherein each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally
substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl;
each R2 is independently halogen or OR11 ;
each R is H;
each R22 is OR11 and
the remaining variables are defined as for Formulae la or lb or 11 or Illa or 111b.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Via or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CR. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1° is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In
16
M337 prio-lb
another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted(C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rcor Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is (03-C8)carbocyclyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (060)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Vla or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 and one of RC or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl.. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (03-08)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11—I-K12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Vla or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl and R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is CH3 and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of
17
M337 prio-lb
this embodiment, R1 and R2 are both CI. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of IR and Rd is H and the other of Rc and Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc and Rd is H and the other of Rc and Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (CcC8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11-1-(12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, Formula la is Formula VI, Formula lb is Formula Vlb and Formula ll is Formula VII:
H‘""'"IR7
H.5... R1
IR-.'2"'-i2
Formula Vla
R
a
N\ R-
0
IR6c)
R8
0
''"iRc
R'-0Rd
0
R404,„ II
,
'P
Rj 0—CH2
--...N
N
H‘%""."1"/R7
HR1
1--_
R22-1.2
$
Formula Vlb
18
M337 prio-lb
R8
Formula VII
wherein each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally
substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl;
each R2 is independently halogen or OR11 ;
each R is H;
each R22 is OR11 and
the remaining variables are defined as for Formulae la or lb or II or IIla or 111b.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Via or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CR. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1° is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted(C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rcor Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C8-C28)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Via or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, CI or CH3 and one of Rc or Rd is H. In
19
M337 prio-lb
another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl.. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR111-< In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In
-•12.
another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is NR111-< In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is
OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11IN and R9 is H. In another aspect of this
-•12
embodiment, R8 is NR111-< and R9 is NR11
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Vla or Formula Vlb from a compound of Formula VII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc and Rd is H and the other of Rc and Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc and Rd is H and the other of Rc and Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (03-08)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-020)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this
embodiment, R8 is NR11.--02.
In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect
of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is NeR12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NRiiRi2 and 1-< is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11R12 and R9 is NR11-1-<12. In another aspect of this
embodiment, R8 is NH2 and R9 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH and R9 is NH2.
R12.
M337 prio-lb
In another embodiment of the invention, a method is provided for the preparation of a compound of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb
0
/
0
S-Ar
Rd Rc 0
0
R6/
0-
Rd IR' 0\
R4R4
Formula IllaFormula Illb
Or
wherein:
each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, (C2-C)heterocycly1 or heteroaryl provided that Rc and Rd are not the same;
each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-08)carbocyclyl, (a4C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-08)alkenyl, (C2-08)alkynyl, (C3-08)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, 0C(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, 0C(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, ORa or Ra; and each Ar is (08-0)aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4; said method comprising:
(d) providing a diastereomeric compound of Formula VIII
0R
R6
0
/
Re 0 S-Ar R4
Formula VIII
and
21
M337 prio-lb
(e) dissolving the compound of Formula VIII in a suitable solvent and inducing crystallization by cooling the solution;
thereby forming a pure diasteromer of Formula Ila or Formula 111b.
In one embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula IIla or Formula 111b, R6 is H and one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted C3-C8cycoalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1 to 5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula Illa or Formula 111b, R6 is H, one of Rc or Rd is H, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted (06-028)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Rd is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogens. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula Illa or Formula 111b, R6 is H, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another
22
M337 prio-lb
aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula IIla or Formula 111b,
R is H, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of IR or Rd is CH3, R6 is optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment,
R6 isoptionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R.
The diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII is typically resolved by crystallization of the compound of Formula VIII from a suitable solvent. Non-limiting examples of suitable solvents are diethyl ether, dipropyl ether, di i-butyl ether, methyl i-butyl ether, Cr C8halogenated alkanes, 0-C8hydrocarbons, tetrahydrofuran, toluene, xylene, dioxane and the like. In another embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is dissolved in a suitable solvent and crystallization is induced by addition of a C-C8hydrocarbon or 0-08 cyclic hydrocarbon. In one embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is dissolved in an ether solvent and crystallization is induced by addition of a C-C8 hydrocarbon. In a typical embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is dissolved in diethyl ether and crystallization is induced by the addition of hexane.
In a further embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is dissolved in a C-C8hydrocarbon and crystallization is induced by cooling the solution. In a preferred embodiment, the compound of Formula VIII is dissolved in hexane or heptane and crystallization is induced by cooling the solution.
The diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII is typically resolved by crystallization of the compound of Formula VIII from a suitable solvent at a temperature of about 80 °C to about -20 °C. Preferably, the temperature is about 30 °C to about -20 °C, more preferably about ambient to -10 °C.
23
M337 prio-lb
The diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII is typically resolved by crystallization of the compound of Formula VIII from a suitable solvent wherein the concentration of the compound of Formula VIII in solution is about 25 g to about 1000 g per liter of solvent. More typically, the concentration of the compound of Formula VIII is about 50 to 500 g per liter of solvent. The resolution of the diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII by crystallization may be promoted by the addition of seed crystals of the pure diastereomer. Seed crystals of pure diastereomers may be obtained through purification of the diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII by liquid chromatography, chiral liquid chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography, or chiral high pressure liquid chromatography such as by the non-limiting methods described herein.
Typically, the crystallization of the diastereomeric mixture of the compound of Formula VIII produces a mixture of diastereomers containing at least 60 % of a single diastereomer. More typically, the mixture produced contains at least 70 % of a single diastereomer, most typically, at least 80 % of a single diastereomer, preferably at least 90 % of a single diastereomer, and more preferably at least 95 `)/0 of a single diastereomer. Higher diastereomeric purity, for example at least 99 % diastereomeric purity, may be obtained by one or more subsequent crystallizations. The yield of crystalline material from a single crystallization is typically about 10 to 45 %, more typically about 20-35 %.
In another embodiment, a compound of formula VIII
7(-1
A
Rc 0 S—Ar
R4
R60 lb
R6,
R4OH
Rd
base
base
0
CI —P —CI
OR
R
NR6,
R4
0,11* C I HSa-sA0
base
lc
R
pf
I N
C S—Ar
R4
VIII
la
Formula VIII
is prepared as illustrated in the scheme 1:
Scheme 1
Condensation of phosphoryl trichloride with a desired alcohol R4OH in the presence of a base such as Et3N or DIEA or similar in an inert solvent like dichloromethane, diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or the like, followed by reaction with an amino acid derivative (lb) in the presence of a base like Et3N or DIEA or similar provides the chlorophosphoramidate (1c). The obtained chlorophosphoramidate is then converted to the phosphorylating agent (VIII) by
24
M337 prio-lb
reaction with the desired thiophenol Ar-SH in the presence of a base like triethylamine or similar.
Alternatively, the synthesis of a compound of formula VIII can start from a phosphorus trihalide, and oxidation to the desired phosphate performed as the last step. This method is illustrated in Scheme 2.
R4OHP
....P.,xIX
XbaseR4
2a
R5 Ar
1I
ArSH
baseR6,0N„S
P
--,I
Rc 0,R4
R I
R6,NH
lb Rd Rc
a.
base
0 R 0 )-
R6,I1 —ID*
0./ \S–Ar
-- 0
Rd -Rc \ R4
Rd
oxidation
R
i
P
Rd -Rc O ,
'R'
2b
Scheme 22cXis a halogenVIII
Reaction of phosphorus trihalide with the desired alcohol R4-0H in an inert solvent such as dichloromethane, or an ether like diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuran or the like, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or similar followed by reaction with an amino acid derivative (1b) in the presence of a base like Et3N or DIEA or similar provides the phosphinamine 2b. Displacement of the remaining halo atom with a thioaryl or thioheteroaryl derivative ArSH, carried out in a solvent like DCM or similar in the presence of a base such as Et3N or similar, provides the thio detivative (2d). Oxidation finally, effected for instance by treatment with mCPBA, tert-butylhydroperoxide or any other convenient oxidation agent, provides the phosphoramidate reagent (VIII).
In another embodiment, a compound of Formula Illa or Formula Illb is provided
0
17
R
0
60R60
N,&N1,,,,
"r
Rc u S—ArRdRc0 S—Ar
\\ A
R4R"
Formula IllaOrFormula Illb
or a salt or ester thereof; wherein:
each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C28)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
M337 prio-lb
each Rc or Rd is independently H, (Ci-Cs)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
wherein each (Ci-Cs)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-Cs)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(R12, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and
each Ar is a (06-020)aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl, CN, N3, N(R12; C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4.
In another embodiment of the compound of Formula IIla or Formula 111b, R is H and one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (03- C8)cycloalkyl.ln another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-020)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the moiety
of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb comprises a nitrogen-linked ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
0
R6c)
Rd
26
M337 prio-lb
In another embodiment of the compound of Formula IIla or Formula 111b, R is H, one of R' or Rd is H, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl and R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of R' or Rd is H and the other of R' or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of R' or Rd is H and the other is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2- propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is henyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to R' and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to R' and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the moiety
1R6c)
of Formula IIla or Formula 1111b comprises a nitrogen-linked ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
In another embodiment of the compound of Formula IIla or Formula 111b, R is H, one of R' or Rd is H and the other of R' or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of R' or Rd is H and the other is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to R' and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to R' and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the moiety
of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb comprises a nitrogen-linked ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
0
1R6c)
R
27
M337 prio-lb
In another embodiment of the compound of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb R is H, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the moiety
0RI
R6
IC)NY
Rd -Rc
of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb comprises a nitrogen-linked ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
In one embodiment, a compound of Formula IIla is provided
07
N ,
R6
0P
j \
R 0- S—Ar
\
R4
Formula IIla
In another embodiment, a compound of Formula IIlb is provided
0
75 0 //l,.
i \
-Rc 0 S—Ar \
R4
R6o
Formula Illb
In one embodiment of the compound of formula VIII or diastereomer of formula Illa orIllb, R is H and one of Rc and Rd is H.
In one embodiment of the compound of formula VIII or diastereomer of formula Illa orIllb, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl or (03-08)cycloalkyl. In one aspect of this embodiment, R6 is methyl, ethyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, cyclopentyl or preferably isopropyl.
28
M337 prio-lb
In one embodiment of the compound of formula VIII or diastereomer of formula IIla or 111b, R4 is phenyl.
In one embodiment of the compound of formula VIII or diastereomer of formula IIla or 111b, one of Rc and Rd is H and the other one is CH3. In one aspect of this embodiment, the stereochemistry at the chiral center to which IR' and Rd are attached, is S, i.e. that of an L-amino acid.
In one embodiment of the compound of formula VIII or diastereomer of formula IIla or 111b, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl or pentafluorophenyl.
In another embodiment, compounds of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb are provided which compounds are selected from the group consisting of:
=0
EII
"Cl-■/''NeF-)s
H
0 Oil CI CI =0
_
:II
/C)\/*N'1:).
NI
H 0
0 S 01
0 CI CI
=0
EII
/*(:)NNo'F-)s
H
0 Oil CI CI =0
_
:II
/"()\/;N N'P
I
H 0
0 S 01
411 CI Cl
=0
EII
.....,..0"ep.......
N-
H(
0 S
01 1100 CI CI =0
EII
0•P,....
N'' IS
IIHO
0 1CI CI
.....„,- .■-■....0...../...:.,N.,.p......ss
=0
EII
H
0 111101 CI CI ........- /./C)-■/:',
=0
_
:II
N'Ij N HO 0
I S Oil CI
1 CI
29
M337 prio-lb
....,...........„...„0 =0
ii
P of -`■
z
_
0-
0 F
S
0F
4111
F F /...../o
../..... F 0 = 0
II
P
H 0 F
I* Pll F e F F
F
0
cr- --,-------Ne
H
0(5- F
S
1F
41
F F
F 0
a 0 E II ,P...... N‘ A
H 0 F
S
si F
Si
F F
F
ii
,..0P
z
_
E
=00- F
S
F F
POI F
F , ,
...........„..........,0
-
E 0 I,
,P.,.....
H 0 F
. F
OP
F F
F
=0
ii P
He -`■
Nz
ni0(-
0 F
S
F F
POI F
F 0 0 =
- 0
II
N‘ A H ,P
0 F
S
0 F
4 1° F F
F
and or salts or esters thereof.
In another embodiment, a method is provided for the preparation of a compound of Formula VIII
07
0
N,
0lp.'
- /\
.-IRc 0 S—Ar
\
R4
Formula VIII
or a salt or ester thereof, wherein
each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
R6
31
M337 prio-lb
each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C28)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl provided that Rc and Rd are not the same;
each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbooyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C28)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl;
wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, 0(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, O0(0)N(R12, 00(0)NH(Ra), O0(0)NH2, 0(0)0Ra, O0(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2N1-12, OR or Ra; and
each Ar is (06-020)aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl, CN, N3, N(Ra)2) 0(0)N(Ra)2, O0(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, O0(0)0Ra, 0(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4;
said method comprising:
providing a chirally pure amino acid ester of Formula IX or a salt thereof
0 R
1
NH
Rd Rc
Formula IX
treating the compound of Formula IX with a compound of Formula X in the presence of a base
?
X3-P-X3
1
0,R4
Formula X
wherein each X3 is halogen; and
treating the resulting mixture with ArSH; thereby forming a compound of Formula VIII.
Typically, the chirally pure amino acid of Formula IX or a salt thereof is dissolved or suspended in a suitable non-nucleophilic solvent. Non-limiting non-nucleophilic solvents include haloalkanes, e.g. dichloromethane, dichloroethane and ethers, e.g. dioxane, tetrahydrofuran,
32
M337 prio-lb
diethyl ether and glymes. Typically, the suspension or solution contains about 0.1 to about 5 moles of the compound of Formula IX per liter of solvent.
The suspension or solution of the chirally pure amino acid of Formula IX is treated with a compound of Formula X. Typically, the reaction is conducted at about -20 to about 60 °C. The mole ratio of the compound of Formula IX to the compound of Formula X is about 1:2 to about 2:1, preferably about 1:1. The reaction is generally conducted in the presence of a nonnucleophilic base. Non-limiting examples of non-nucleophilic bases are tertiary amines, e.g. diisopropylethylamine and triethylamine; metal hydrides, e.g. LiH, NaH and CaH2; and nitrogen containing heterocycles, e.g. pyridine and dimethylaminopyridine. In a preferred embodiment, the base is a tertiary amine such as triethylamine. When the compound of Formula IX is a salt of a mono-protic acid, the molar ratio of base to the compound of Formula IX is typically about 2:1. If the compound of Formula IX is a free base, the molar ratio of base to the compound of Formula IX is about 1:1.
The reaction of the compound of Formula IX with the compound of Formula X may be followed by many conventional means known to those skilled in the art. Such means include thin-layer chromatography and hplc. When the reaction between the compound Formula IX and the compound of Formula X is complete, the reaction is treated with a thiophenolic compound ArSH where Ar is defined as herein. The mole ratio of the compound of Formula X to ArSH is typically about 1.1:1 to about 1:1.1, preferably about 1:1. After the addition of ArSH, additional base is required, typically enough base to neutralize the acid generated in the reaction. Typically, the additional base is a non-nucleophilic base such as described above.
The compound of Formula VIII is isolated by conventional means known to those skilled in the art. For example, the salt formed in the reaction may be precipitated from the reaction mixture and the compound of Formula VIII isolated by evaporation of the solvent followed by crystallization or chromatography.
In one embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII, R is H and one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (Ci08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is (03-08) cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5-dichlorophenyl. In another
33
M337 prio-lb
aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the compound of Formula IX or salt thereof, is an ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII, R is H, one of Rc or Rd is H, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted (06C)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2- propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the compound of Formula IX or salt thereof, is an ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII, R is H, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other one is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other one is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the compound of Formula IX or salt thereof, is an ester of a naturally occurring alpha-amino acid.
In another embodiment of the method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII, R is H, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08) secondary or tertiary alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is 2-propyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is (C3-08)carbocycly1 In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is phenyl. In
34
M337 prio-lb
another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is substituted with 1-5 halogen atoms. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is pentafluorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is 3,5- dichlorophenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is S. In another aspect of this embodiment, the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rc and Rd is R. In another aspect of this embodiment, the compound of Formula IX or salt thereof, is an ester of a naturally occurring a-amino acid.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, Formula la is Formula Xla, Formula lb is Formula Xlb and Formula 11 is Formula XII:
R8
NR9 RN1
"11R7
HR1
Rd
R22-R2
Formula XlaFormula Xlb
R8
R
R6N
1p
,,, #
-..o""P
4 0
Rd RC OR4
HOR9
HI""IR7
R22
Formula XII
wherein:
each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl; each R2 is independently halogen or OR11;
each R is H;
each R22 is OR11, and
the remaining variables are defined as for Formulae la or lb or 11 or Illa or 111b.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is CR. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1° is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In
M337 prio-lb another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-08)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-020)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 and one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is CI and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3- C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8is NR11-1-<12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is NR11-1-‹02.
In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this
and R9 is NR11R12.
is NwiRi2
36
M337 prio-lb
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3, one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R 22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (0308) cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11-1-‹12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11 . In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is NRii.-I-K 12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11R12 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this
——
embodiment, R8 is NR111-<12is NR11I-K12. and R9In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2
and R9 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11 and R9 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH and R9 is NH2.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is N. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (02-08)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is Cl and each R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CH3 and each R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 and R2 is Cl. In another
37
M337 prio-lb
aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (02- C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-020)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is N, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 and one of War Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is Cl and each R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CH3 and each R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (02- C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-020)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11R12 In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is NR11-12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11N-1-<12 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment,
R8 is NR11R12 and R9 is NR11R12.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is N, R1 is H, Cl or CH3, one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is CI.In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl
38
M337 prio-lb and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CI and each R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CH3 and each R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another
.-12
aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NRii I-KIn another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11 In
another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is 1-< In another aspect of this embodiment, R9 is OR11. In another aspect of this
-
embodiment, R8 is NR11 1-<12 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2 and R9 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11R12 and R9 is NRii.-1-<12.
In another aspect
of this embodiment, R8 is NH2 and R9 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11 and R9 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH and R9 is NH2.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula la or lb or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or ester thereof, Formula la is Formula X111a, Formula lb is Formula XIllb and Formula 11 is Formula XIV:
0
R40/o, II R
0
Rc
R6-0Rd
Formula XIllb
H
R6o
Formula XIlla
HO
Formula XIV
39
M337 prio-lb
wherein: each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally
substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl;
each R2 is independently halogen or OR11;
each R is H;
each R22 is OR11 and
the remaining variables are defined as for Formulae la or lb or 11 or IIla or 111b.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula XIlla or Formula XIllb from a compound of Formula XIV, X1 is CR. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1° is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1° is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is Cl and each R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CH3 and each R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 and R2 is CI.In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2- C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of IR' or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of IR' or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula XIlla or Formula XIllb from a compound of Formula XIV, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3 and one of RC or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl
M337 prio-lb
and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is Cl and each R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 is CH3 and each R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R1 and R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (02- C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CN. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11-I-K12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula XIlla or Formula XIllb from a compound of Formula XIV, X1 is CH, R1 is H, Cl or CH3, one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06C)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11-1-<12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
In one embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula XIlla or Formula XIllb from a compound of Formula XIV, X1 is CF. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is methyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R1 is optionally substituted ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment,
41
M337 prio-lb
each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is Cl and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C1-C8 )alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (03- C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula Xla or Formula Xlb from a compound of Formula XII, X1 is CF, R1 is H, CI or CH3 and one of Rc or Rd is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is CI and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ethynyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R7 is ON. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (01-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06C)aryl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NR11-1-<02. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
In another embodiment of the method for preparing a compound of Formula XIlla or Formula XIllb from a compound of Formula XIV, X1 is CF, R1 is H, CI or CH3, one of Rc or Rd is H and R7 is H. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is F. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is Cl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R2 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is F and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, each R2 is CI and R22 is OH. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (01-08)alkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R6 is optionally substituted (03- C8)cycloalkyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted (06-C20)aryl. In
42
M337 prio-lb
another aspect of this embodiment, R4 is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, Ar is optionally substituted phenyl. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NRii R12. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8is OR11. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is NH2. In another aspect of this embodiment, R8 is OH.
DEFINITIONS
Unless stated otherwise, the following terms and phrases as used herein are intended to have the following meanings: When trade names are used herein, applicants intend to independently include the tradename product and the active pharmaceutical ingredient(s) of the tradename product.
As used herein, "a compound of the invention" or "a compound of Formula 1" means a compound of Formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, thereof. Similarly, with respect to isolatable intermediates, the phrase "a compound of Formula (number)" means a compound of that formula and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, thereof.
"Alkyl" is hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, tertiary or cyclic carbon atoms. For example, an alkyl group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e, C1-C2oalkyl), 1 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C8alkyl), or 1 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C6alkyl). Examples of suitable alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (Me, -CH3), ethyl (Et, -CH2CH3), 1-propyl (n-Pr, n-propyl, - CH2CH2CH3), 2-propyl (i-Pr, i-propyl, -CH(CH3)2), 1-butyl (n-Bu, n-butyl, -CH2CH2CH2CH3), 2- methyl-l-propyl (i-Bu, i-butyl, -CH2CH(CH3)2), 2-butyl (s-Bu, s-butyl, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3), 2- methy1-2-propyl (t-Bu, t-butyl, -C(CH3)3), 1-pentyl (n-pentyl, -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH3), 2-pentyl (- CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH3), 3-pentyl (-CH(CH2CH3)2), 2-methyl-2-butyl (-C(CH3)2CH2CH3), 3-methyl2-butyl (-OH(CH3)CH(CH3)2), 3 -methyl-1-butyl (-CH2CH2CH(CH3)2), 2-methyl-1-butyl (- CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH3), 1-hexyl (-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2CH3), 2-hexyl (-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH2CH3), 3-hexyl (-CH(CH2CH3)(CH2CH2CH3)), 2-methyl-2-pentyl (-C(CH3)2CH2CH2CH3), 3-methy1-2- pentyl (-CH(CH3)CH(CH3)0H20H3), 4-methyl-2-pentyl (-OH(CH3)CH2CH(CH3)2), 3-methy1-3- pentyl (-C(0H3)(CH2CH3)2), 2-methyl-3-pentyl (-CH(CH2CH3)CH(CH3)2), 2,3-dimethy1-2-butyl (- C(CH3)2CH(CH3)2), 3,3-dimethy1-2-butyl (-CH(0H3)C(0H3)3, and octyl (-(0H2)70H3).
"Alkoxy" means a group having the formula -0-alkyl, in which an alkyl group, as defined above, is attached to the parent molecule via an oxygen atom. The alkyl portion of an alkoxy group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e. 01-C2oalkoxy), 1 to 12 carbon atoms(i.e. CI-Cu alkoxy), or 1 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C6alkoxy). Examples of suitable alkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, methoxy (-0-CH3 or -0Me), ethoxy (-0CH2CH3 or -0Et), t-butoxy (-0-C(CH3)3 or -0tBu) and the like.
"Haloalkyl" is an alkyl group, as defined above, in which one or more hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group is replaced with a halogen atom. The alkyl portion of a haloalkyl group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C2ohaloalkyl), 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C12haloalkyl), or 1 to 6
43
M337 prio-lb
carbon atoms (i.e. C1-C6alkyl). Examples of suitable haloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, -CF3, -CHF2, -CFH2, -CH2CF3, and the like.
"Alkenyl" is a hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, tertiary or cyclic carbon atoms with at least one site of unsaturation, i.e. a carbon-carbon, sp2 double bond. For example, an alkenyl group can have 2 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e. 02-020 alkenyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e. 02-08 alkenyl), or 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e. C2-C6alkeny1). Examples of suitable alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethylene or vinyl (-CH=CH2), ally! (-CH2CH=CH2), cyclopentenyl (-05H7), and 5-hexenyl (-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH=0H2).
"Alkynyl" is a hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, tertiary or cyclic carbon atoms with at least one site of unsaturation, i.e. a carbon-carbon, sp triple bond. For example, an alkynyl group can have 2 to 20 carbon atoms (i.e. 02-0 alkynyl), 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e. 02-C8 alkynyl), or 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e. 02-06 alkynyl). Examples of suitable alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, acetylenic (-CECH), propargyl (-CH2CECH), and the like.
"Alkylene" refers to a saturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane. For example, an alkylene group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Typical alkylene radicals include, but are not limited to, methylene (-CH2-), 1,1-ethyl (-CH(0H3)-), 1,2-ethyl (-0H20H2-), 1,1-propyl (-CH(CH2CH3)-), 1,2-propyl (-CH2CH(0H3)-), 1,3-propyl (-CH2CH2CH2-), 1,4-butyl (- CH2CH2CH2CH2-), and the like.
"Alkenylene" refers to an unsaturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of a parent alkene. For example, an alkenylene group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Typical alkenylene radicals include, but are not limited to, 1,2-ethylene (-CH=CH-).
"Alkynylene" refers to an unsaturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of a parent alkyne. For example, an alkynylene group can have 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Typical alkynylene radicals include, but are not limited to, acetylene (-CEO-), propargyl (-CH2CEC-), and 4-pentynyl (-CH2CH2CH2CEC-).
"Amino" refers generally to a nitrogen radical which can be considered a derivative of ammonia, having the formula -N(X)2, where each "X" is independently H, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, etc. The hybridization of the nitrogen is approximately sp3. Nonlimiting types of amino include -N H2, - N(alkyl)2, -NH(alkyl), -N(carbocycly1)2, - NH(carbocycly1), -N(heterocycly1)2, -NH(heterocycly1), -
44
M337 prio-lb
N(aryl)2, -NH(ary1), - N(alkyl)(ary1), -N(alkyl)(heterocycly1), -N(carbocyclyI)(heterocycly1), - N(ary1)(heteroary1), -N(alkyl)(heteroary1), etc. The term "alkylamino" refers to an amino group substituted with at least one alkyl group. Nonlimiting examples of amino groups include - NH2 - NH(CH3), -N(CH3)2, -NH(CH2CH3), - N(CH2CH3)2, - NH(phenyl), -N(phenyl)2, -NH(benzyl), - N(benzy1)2, etc. Substituted alkylamino refers generally to alkylamino groups, as defined above, in which at least one substituted alkyl, as defined herein, is attached to the amino nitrogen atom. Non-limiting examples of substituted alkylamino includes -NH(alkylene-C(0)-0H), - NH(alkylene-C(0)-0-alkyl), -N(alkylene-C(0)-0H)2, -N(alkylene-C(0)-0-alky1)2, etc.
"Aryl" means an aromatic hydrocarbon radical derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. For example, an aryl group can have 6 to 20 carbon atoms, 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or 6 to 10 carbon atoms. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, radicals derived from benzene (e.g., phenyl), substituted benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, biphenyl, and the like.
"Arylalkyl" refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl radical. Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan-1-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2- naphthylethan-1-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethan-1-y1 and the like. The arylalkyl group can comprise 7 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkyl moiety is 1 to 6 carbon atoms and the aryl moiety is 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
"Arylalkenyl" refers to an acyclic alkenyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, but also an sp2 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl radical. The aryl portion of the arylalkenyl can include, for example, any of the aryl groups disclosed herein, and the alkenyl portion of the arylalkenyl can include, for example, any of the alkenyl groups disclosed herein. The arylalkenyl group can comprise 8 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkenyl moiety is 2 to 6 carbon atoms and the aryl moiety is 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
"Arylalkynyl" refers to an acyclic alkynyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, but also an sp2 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl radical. The aryl portion of the arylalkynyl can include, for example, any of the aryl groups disclosed herein, and the alkynyl portion of the arylalkynyl can include, for example, any of the alkynyl groups disclosed herein. The arylalkynyl group can comprise 8 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkynyl moiety is 2 to 6 carbon atoms and the aryl moiety is 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
The term "substituted" in reference to alkyl, alkylene, aryl, arylalkyl, alkoxy, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, carbocyclyl, etc., for example, "substituted alkyl","substituted alkylene", "substituted aryl", "substituted arylalkyl", "substituted heterocyclyl", and "substituted carbocycly1" means,
M337 prio-lb
unless otherwise stated, alkyl, alkylene, aryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclyl, carbocyclyl respectively, in which one or more hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced with a non-hydrogen substituent. Typical substituents include, but are not limited to, -X, -Rb, -0-, =0, -ORb, -SRb, -S-, -NRb2, -N+Rb3, =NRb, -CX3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -N=C=O, -NCS, -NO, -NO2, =N2, -N3, - NHC(=0)Rb, -0C(=0)Rb, -NHC(=0)NRb2, -S(=0)2-, -S(=0)20H, -S(=0)2Rb, -0S(.0)20Rb, - S(=0)2NRb2, -S(=0)Rb, -0P(=0)(0Rb)2, -P(=0)(0Rb)2, -P(=0)(0R-)2, -P(=0)(OH)2, - P(0)(0Rb)(0), -C(=0)Rb, -C(=0)X, -C(S)Rb, -C(0)0Rb, -C(0)0-, -C(S)ORb, -C(0)SRb, - C(S)SRb, -C(0)NRb2, -C(S)NRb2, -C(=NRb)NRb2, where each X is independently a halogen: F, Cl, Br, or I; and each Rb is independently H, alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, a heterocycle, or a protecting group or prodrug moiety. Alkylene, alkenylene, and alkynylene groups may also be similarly substituted. Unless otherwise indicated, when the term "substituted" is used in conjunction with groups such as arylalkyl, which have two or more moieties capable of substitution, the substituents can be attached to the aryl moiety, the alkyl moiety, or both.
The term "prodrug" as used herein refers to any compound that when administered to a biological system generates the drug substance, i.e. active ingredient, as a result of spontaneous chemical reaction(s), enzyme catalyzed chemical reaction(s), photolysis, and/or metabolic chemical reaction(s). A prodrug is thus a covalently modified analog or latent form of a therapeutically active compound.
One skilled in the art will recognize that substituents and other moieties of the compounds of Formula I-XIV should be selected in order to provide a compound which is sufficiently stable to provide a pharmaceutically useful compound which can be formulated into an acceptably stable pharmaceutical composition. Compounds of Formula I-XIV which have such stability are contemplated as falling within the scope of the present invention.
"Heteroalkyl" refers to an alkyl group where one or more carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom, such as, 0, N, or S. For example, if the carbon atom of the alkyl group which is attached to the parent molecule is replaced with a heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, or S) the resulting heteroalkyl groups are, respectively, an alkoxy group (e.g., -OCH3, etc.), an amine (e.g. - NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, etc.), or a thioalkyl group (e.g. -SCH3). If a non-terminal carbon atom of the alkyl group which is not attached to the parent molecule is replaced with a heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, or S) the resulting heteroalkyl groups are, respectively, an alkyl ether (e.g., -CH2CH2-0-CF13, etc.), an alkyl amine (e.g., -CH2NHCH3, -CH2N(CH3)2, etc.), or a thioalkyl ether (e.g.,-CH2-SCH3). If a terminal carbon atom of the alkyl group is replaced with a heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, or S), the resulting heteroalkyl groups are, respectively, a hydroxyalkyl group (e.g.,-CH2CH2-0H), an aminoalkyl group (e.g., -CH2NH2), or an alkyl thiol group (e.g. -CH2CH2-SH). A heteroalkyl group can have, for example, Ito 20 carbon atoms, Ito 10 carbon atoms, or 1 to 6 carbon atoms. A C1-C6 heteroalkyl group means a heteroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
46
M337 prio-lb
"Heterocycle" or "heterocycly1" as used herein includes by way of example and not limitation those heterocycles described in Paquette, Leo A.; Principles of Modern Heterocyclic Chemistry (W.A. Benjamin, New York, 1968), particularly Chapters 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, and 9; The Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, A Series of Monographs" (John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1950 to present), in particular Volumes 13, 14, 16, 19, and 28; and J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1960) 82:5566. In one specific embodiment of the invention "heterocycle" includes a "carbocycle" as defined herein, wherein one or more (e.g. 1, 2, 3, or 4) carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom (e.g. 0, N, or S). The terms "heterocycle" or "heterocycly1" includes saturated rings, partially unsaturated rings, and aromatic rings (i.e. heteroaromatic rings). Substituted heterocyclyls include, for example, heterocyclic rings substituted with any of the substituents disclosed herein including carbonyl groups. A non-limiting example of a carbonyl substituted heterocyclyl is:
,N N
\ yH
0
Examples of heterocycles include by way of example and not limitation pyridyl, dihydroypyridyl, tetrahydropyridyl (piperidyl), thiazolyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, sulfur oxidized tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzofuranyl, thianaphthalenyl, indolyl, indolenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, piperidinyl, 4- piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidonyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, octahydroisoquinolinyl, azocinyl, triazinyl, 6H1,2,5-thiadiazinyl, 2H,6H-1,5,2-dithiazinyl, thienyl, thianthrenyl, pyranyl, isobenzofuranyl, chromenyl, xanthenyl, phenoxathinyl, 2H-pyrrolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, 3H-indolyl, 1H-indazoly, purinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, 4aH-carbazolyl, carbazolyl, 13- carbolinyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, pyrimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, furazanyl, phenoxazinyl, isochromanyl, chromanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperazinyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, quinuclidinyl, morpholinyl, oxazolidinyl, benzotriazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, oxindolyl, benzoxazolinyl, isatinoyl, and bis-tetrahydrofuranyl:
0 . 1
-"0--.
By way of example and not limitation, carbon bonded heterocycles are bonded at position 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridine, position 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridazine, position 2, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyrimidine, position 2, 3, 5, or 6 of a pyrazine, position 2, 3, 4, or 5 of a furan, tetrahydrofuran, thiofuran, thiophene, pyrrole or tetrahydropyrrole, position 2, 4, or 5 of an oxazole, imidazole or thiazole, position 3, 4, or 5 of an isoxazole, pyrazole, or isothiazole, position 2 or 3 of an aziridine,
47
M337 prio-lb
position 2, 3, or 4 of an azetidine, position 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of a quinoline or position 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of an isoquinoline. Still more typically, carbon bonded heterocycles include 2- pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 5-pyridyl, 6-pyridyl, 3 -pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5- pyridazinyl, 6pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5 -pyrimidinyl, 6- pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyrazinyl, 5- pyrazinyl, 6-pyrazinyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4- thiazolyl, or 5-thiazolyl.
By way of example and not limitation, nitrogen bonded heterocycles are bonded at position 1 of an aziridine, azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, 2-pyrroline, 3- pyrroline, imidazole, imidazolidine, 2- imidazoline, 3 -imidazoline, pyrazole, pyrazoline, 2-pyrazoline, 3-pyrazoline, piperidine, piperazine, indole, indoline, 1H- indazole, position 2 of a isoindole, or isoindoline, position 4 of a morpholine, and position 9 of a carbazole, or 13-carboline. Still more typically, nitrogen bonded heterocycles include 1-aziridyl, 1-azetedyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1 -pyrazolyl, and 1- piperidinyl.
"Heterocyclylalkyl" refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced with a heterocyclyl radical (i.e. a heterocyclyl-alkylene- moiety). Typical heterocyclylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to heterocyclyl-CH2-, 2-(heterocyclyl)ethan-1-yl, and the like, wherein the "heterocyclyl" portion includes any of the heterocyclyl groups described above, including those described in Principles of Modem Heterocyclic Chemistry. One skilled in the art will also understand that the heterocyclyl group can be attached to the alkyl portion of the heterocyclyl alkyl by means of a carbon-carbon bond or a carbon-heteroatom bond, with the proviso that the resulting group is chemically stable. The heterocyclyl alkyl group comprises 3 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkyl portion of the arylalkyl group is 1 to 6 carbon atoms and the heterocyclyl moiety is 2 to 14 carbon atoms. Examples of heterocyclylalkyls include by way of example and not limitation 5-membered sulfur, oxygen, and/or nitrogen containing heterocycles such as thiazolylmethyl, 2- thiazolylethan-l-yl, imidazolylmethyl, oxazolylmethyl, thiadiazolylmethyl, etc., 6-membered sulfur, oxygen, and/or nitrogen containing heterocycles such as piperidinylm ethyl, piperazinylmethyl, morpholinylmethyl, pyridinylmethyl, pyridizylmethyl, pyrimidylmethyl, pyrazinylmethyl, etc.
"Heterocyclylalkenyl" refers to an acyclic alkenyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, but also a sp2 carbon atom, is replaced with a heterocyclyl radical (i.e. a heterocyclyl-alkenylene-moiety). The heterocyclyl portion of the heterocyclylalkenyl group includes any of the heterocyclyl groups described herein, including those described in Principles of Modern Heterocyclic Chemistry, and the alkenyl portion of the heterocyclylalkenyl group includes any of the alkenyl groups disclosed herein. One skilled in the art will also understand that the heterocyclyl group can be attached to the alkenyl portion of the heterocyclylalkenyl by means of a carbon-carbon bond or a carbonheteroatom bond, with the proviso that the resulting group is chemically stable. The
48
M337 prio-lb
heterocyclylalkenyl group comprises 4 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkenyl portion of the heterocyclylalkenyl group is 2 to 6 carbon atoms and the heterocyclyl moiety is 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
"Heterocyclylalkynyl" refers to an acyclic alkynyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, but also an sp2 carbon atom, is replaced with a heterocyclyl radical (i.e. a heterocyclylalkynylene- moiety). The heterocyclyl portion of the heterocyclylalkynyl group includes any of the heterocyclyl groups described herein, including those described in Principles of Modern Heterocyclic Chemistry, and the alkynyl portion of the heterocyclylalkynyl group includes any of the alkynyl groups disclosed herein. One skilled in the art will also understand that the heterocyclyl group can be attached to the alkynyl portion of the heterocyclylalkynyl by means of a carbon-carbon bond or a carbonheteroatom bond, with the proviso that the resulting group is chemically stable. The heterocyclylalkynyl group comprises 4 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkynyl portion of the heterocyclyl alkynyl group is 2 to 6 carbon atoms and the heterocyclyl moiety is 2 to 14 carbon atoms.
"Heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic heterocyclyl having at least one heteroatom in the ring. Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroatoms which can be included in the aromatic ring include oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen. Non-limiting examples of heteroaryl rings include all of those aromatic rings listed in the definition of "heterocyclyl", including pyridinyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, purinyl, furanyl, thienyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, carbazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, pyridazyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazyl, etc.
The term "purine" or "pyrimidine" base comprises, but is not limited to, adenine, N6-alkylpurines, N6-acylpurines (wherein acyl is C(0)(alkyl, aryl, alkylaryl, or arylalkyl), N6-benzylpurine, N6- halopurine, N6-vinylpurine, N6-acetylenic purine, N6-acyl purine, N6-hydroxyalkyl purine, N6- allylaminopurine, N6-thioallylpurine, N2-alkylpurines, N-alkyl-6-thiopurines, thymine, cytosine, 5- fluorocytosine, 5- methylcytosine, 6-azapyrimidine, including 6-azacytosine, 2- and/or 4- mercaptopyrmidine, uracil, 5-halouracil, including 5-fluorouracil, C-alkylpyrimidines, C- benzylpyrimidines, C-halopyrimidines, C-vinylpyrimidine, C- acetylenic pyrimidine, C-acyl pyrimidine, C-hydroxyalkyl purine, C-amidopyrimidine, C-cyanopyrimidine, C-5- iodopyrimidine, C6-iodo-pyrimidine, C- Br-vinyl pyrimidine, C6-Br- vinyl pyrimidine, C- nitropyrimidine, C-amino- pyrimidine, N2-alkylpurines, N2-alkyl-6-thiopurines, 5-azacytidinyl, 5- azauracilyl, triazolopyridinyl, imidazolopyridinyl, pyrrolopyrimidinyl, and pyrazolopyrimidinyl. Purine bases include, but are not limited to, guanine, adenine, hypoxanthine, 2,6-diaminopurine, and 6-chloropurine. Additional non-classical purine bases include pyrrolo[1,2-f][1,2,4] triazines, imidazo[1,5-f][1,2,4]triazines, imidazo[1,2-f][1,2,4]triazines, and [12,4]triazolo[4,3- f][1,2,4]triazines, all of which are optionally substituted. The purine and pyrimidine bases of Formula ll are linked to the ribose sugar, or analog thereof, through a nitrogen atom or carbon
49
M337 prio-lb
atom of the base. Functional oxygen and nitrogen groups on the base can be protected as necessary or desired. Suitable protecting groups are well known to those skilled in the art, and include, but are not limited to, trimethylsilyl, dimethylhexylsilyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl, and tbutyldiphenylsilyl, trityl, alkyl groups, and acyl groups such as acetyl and propionyl, methanesulfonyl, and p-toluenesulfonyl.
"Carbocycle" or "carbocycly1" refers to a saturated (i.e. cycloalkyl), partially unsaturated (e.g., cycloakenyl, cycloalkadienyl, etc.) or aromatic ring having 3 to 7 carbon atoms as a monocycle, 7 to 12 carbon atoms as a bicycle, and up to about 20 carbon atoms as a polycycle. Monocyclic carbocycles have 3 to 7 ring atoms, still more typically 5 or 6 ring atoms. Bicyclic carbocycles have 7 to 12 ring atoms, e.g., arranged as a bicyclo [4,5], [5,5], [5,6] or [6,6] system, or 9 or 10 ring atoms arranged as a bicyclo [5,6] or [6,6] system, or spiro-fused rings. Non-limiting examples of monocyclic carbocycles include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, 1-cyclopent-1- enyl, 1-cyclopent-2-enyl, 1-cyclopent-3-enyl, cyclohexyl, 1-cyclohex-1-enyl, 1-cyclohex-2-enyl, 1-cyclohex-3-enyl, and phenyl. Non-limiting examples of bicyclocarbocycles includes naphthyl, tetrahydronapthalene, and decaline.
"Carbocyclylalkyl" refers to to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom is replaced with a carbocyclyl radical as described herein. Typical, but non-limiting, examples of carbocyclylalkyl groups include cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl and cyclohexylmethyl.
"Arylheteroalkyl" refers to a heteroalkyl as defined herein, in which a hydrogen atom (which may be attached either to a carbon atom or a heteroatom) has been replaced with an aryl group as defined herein. The aryl groups may be bonded to a carbon atom of the heteroalkyl group, or to a heteroatom of the heteroalkyl group, provided that the resulting arylheteroalkyl group provides a chemically stable moiety. For example, an arylheteroalkyl group can have the general formulae -alkylene- 0-aryl, -alkylene-O-alkylene-aryl, -alkylene-NH-aryl, -alkylene-NH-alkylenearyl, -alkylene-S-aryl, -alkylene-S-alkylene-aryl, etc. In addition, any of the alkylene moieties in the general formulae above can be further substituted with any of the substituents defined or exemplified herein.
"Heteroarylalkyl" refers to an alkyl group, as defined herein, in which a hydrogen atom has been replaced with a heteroaryl group as defined herein. Non- limiting examples of heteroaryl alkyl include -CH2-pyridinyl, -CH2-pyrrolyl, -CH2-oxazolyl, -CH2-indolyl, -CH2-isoindolyl, -CH2-purinyl, - CH2-furanyl, -CH2-thienyl, -CH2-benzofuranyl, -CH2-benzothiophenyl, -CH2-earbazolyl, -CH2- imidazolyl, -CH2-thiazolyl, -CH2-isoxazolyl, -CH2-pyrazolyl, -CH2-isothiazolyl, -CH2-quinolyl, - CH2-isoquinolyl, -CH2-pyridazyl, -CH2-pyrimidyl, -CH2-pyrazyl, -CH(CH3)-pyridinyl, -CH(CH3)- pyrrolyl, -CH(CH3)-oxazolyl, -CH(CH3)-indolyl, -CH(CH3)-isoindolyl, -CH(CH3)-purinyl, -CH(CH3)- furanyl, -CH(CH3)-thienyl, -CH(CH3)-benzofuranyl, -CH(CH3)-benzothiophenyl, -CH(CH3)-
M337 prio-lb
carbazoly1,-CH(CH3)-imidazolyl, -OH(CH3)-thiazolyl, -CH(0H3)-isoxazoly1,-OH(0H3)-pyrazolyl, - CH(0H3)-isothiazolyl, -CH(CH3)-quinoly1,-CH(0H3)-isoquinolyl, -CH(0H3)-pyridazyl, -CH(0H3)- pyrimidyl, -OH(CH3)-pyrazyl, etc.
The term "optionally substituted" in reference to a particular moiety of the compound of Formula I-XIV (e.g., an optionally substituted aryl group) refers to a moiety wherein all substituents are hydrogen or wherein one or more of the hydrogens of the moiety may be replaced by substituents such as those listed under the definition of "substituted".
The term "optionally replaced" in reference to a particular moiety of the compound of Formula lXIV (e.g., the carbon atoms of said (C1-C8)alkyl may be optionally replaced by -0-, -S-, or -NRa-) means that one or more of the methylene groups of the (C1-08)alkyl may be replaced by 0, 1, 2, or more of the groups specified (e.g., -0-, -S-, or -NRa-).
The term "non-terminal carbon atom(s)" in reference to an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkylene, alkenylene, or alkynylene moiety refers to the carbon atoms in the moiety that intervene between the first carbon atom of the moiety and the last carbon atom in the moiety. Therefore, by way of example and not limitation, in the alkyl moiety -CH2(C*)H2(C*)H2CH3 or alkylene moiety -CH2(C*)H2(C*)H2CH2- the C* atoms would be considered to be the non-terminal carbon atoms.
"Linker" or "link" means a chemical moiety comprising a covalent bond or a chain of atoms. Linkers include repeating units of alkyloxy (e.g. polyethyleneoxy, PEG, polymethyleneoxy) and alkylamino (e.g. polyethyleneamino, JeffamineTm); and diacid ester and amides including succinate, succinamide, diglycolate, malonate, and caproamide.
The terms such as "oxygen-linked", "nitrogen-linked", "carbon-linked", "sulfur-linked", or "phosphorous-linked" mean that if a bond between two moieties can be formed by using more than one type of atom in a moiety, then the bond formed between the moieties is through the atom specified. For example, a nitrogen-linked amino acid would be bonded through a nitrogen atom of the amino acid rather than through an oxygen or carbon atom of the amino acid.
Some embodiments of the compounds of Formula I-XIV comprise the moiety
0R
R6N
Rd Rc
which may comprise a radical of a nitrogen-linked ester of a naturally occurring alpha amino acid. Examples of naturally occurring amino acids include isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, threonine, tryptophan, valine, alanine, asparagine, aspartic acid, cysteine, glutamic acid, glutamine, glycine, proline, selenocysteine, serine, tyrosine, arginine, histidine, ornithine and taurine. The esters of these amino acids comprise any of those
51
M337 prio-lb
described for the substitutent R6, particularly those in which R6 is optionally substituted (C1- C8)alkyl.
Unless otherwise specified, the carbon atoms of the compounds of Formula I- XIV are intended to have a valence of four. In some chemical structure representations where carbon atoms do not have a sufficient number of variables attached to produce a valence of four, the remaining carbon substituents needed to provide a valence of four should be assumed to be hydrogen. For example,
R
N.
.0 \
R40
0 H"' "
has the same meaning as
R
R5„.J,tr4 .
„.
./
R\
.\\
; --H
..0
7
"Protecting group" refers to a moiety of a compound that masks or alters the properties of a functional group or the properties of the compound as a whole. The chemical substructure of a protecting group varies widely. One function of a protecting group is to serve as an intermediate in the synthesis of the parental drug substance. Chemical protecting groups and strategies for protection/deprotection are well known in the art. See: "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", Theodora W. Greene (John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, 1991. Protecting groups are often utilized to mask the reactivity of certain functional groups, to assist in the efficiency of desired chemical reactions, e.g. making and breaking chemical bonds in an ordered and planned fashion. Protection of functional groups of a compound alters other physical properties besides the reactivity of the protected functional group, such as the polarity, lipophilicity (hydrophobicity), and other properties which can be measured by common analytical tools. Chemically protected intermediates may themselves be biologically active cr inactive.
Protected compounds may also exhibit altered, and in some cases, optimized properties in vitro and in vivo, such as passage through cellular membranes and resistance to enzymatic
52
M337 prio-lb
degradation or sequestration. In this role, protected compounds with intended therapeutic effects may be referred to as prodrugs. Another function of a protecting group is to convert the parental drug into a prodrug, whereby the parental drug is released upon conversion of the prodrug in vivo. Because active prodrugs may be absorbed more effectively than the parental drug, prodrugs may possess greater potency in vivo than the parental drug. Protecting groups are removed either in vitro, in the instance of chemical intermediates, or in vivo, in the case of prodrugs. With chemical intermediates, it is not particularly important that the resulting products after deprotection, e.g. alcohols, be physiologically acceptable, although in general it is more desirable if the products are pharmacologically innocuous.
"Prodrug moiety" means a labile functional group which separates from the active inhibitory compound during metabolism, systemically, inside a cell, by hydrolysis, enzymatic cleavage, or by some other process (Bundgaard, Hans, "Design and Application of Prodrugs" in Textbook of Drug Design and Development ( 1991 ), P . Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Eds. Harwood Academic Publishers, pp. 113- 191). Enzymes which are capable of an enzymatic activation mechanism with the prodrug compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, amidases, esterases, microbial enzymes, phospholipases, cholinesterases, and phosphases. Prodrug moieties can serve to enhance solubility, absorption and lipophilicity to optimize drug delivery, bioavailability and efficacy.
A prodrug moiety may include an active metabolite or drug itself.
It is to be noted that all enantiomers, diastereomers, and racemic mixtures, tautomers, polymorphs, pseudopolymorphs of compounds within the scope of Formula l- IV and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are embraced by the present invention. All mixtures of such enantiomers and diastereomers are within the scope of the present invention.
A compound of Formula I-XIV and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts may exist as different polymorphs or pseudopolymorphs. As used herein, crystalline polymorphism means the ability of a crystalline compound to exist in different crystal structures. The crystalline polymorphism may result from differences in crystal packing (packing polymorphism) or differences in packing between different conformers of the same molecule (conformational polymorphism). As used herein, crystalline pseudopolymorphism means the ability of a hydrate or solvate of a compound to exist in different crystal structures. The pseudopolymorphs of the instant invention may exist due to differences in crystal packing (packing pseudopolymorphism) or due to differences in packing between different conformers of the same molecule (conformational pseudopolymorphism). The instant invention comprises all polymorphs and pseudopolymorphs of the compounds of Formula I-IV and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
A compound of Formula I-XIV and its pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also exist as an amorphous solid. As used herein, an amorphous solid is a solid in which there is no long-range order of the positions of the atoms in the solid. This definition applies as well when the crystal
53
M337 prio-lb
size is two nanometers or less. Additives, including solvents, may be used to create the amorphous forms of the instant invention. The instant invention comprises all amorphous forms of the compounds of Formula I-IV and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
Selected substituents comprising the compounds of Formula I-XIV are present to a recursive degree. In this context, "recursive substituent" means that a substituent may recite another instance of itself. Because of the recursive nature of such substituents, theoretically, a large number of compounds may be present in any given embodiment. One of ordinary skill in the art of medicinal chemistry understands that the total number of such substituents is reasonably limited by the desired properties of the compound intended. Such properties include, by way of example and not limitation, physical properties such as molecular weight, solubility or log P, application properties such as activity against the intended target, and practical properties such as ease of synthesis. Recursive substituents are an intended aspect of the invention. One of ordinary skill in the art of medicinal chemistry understands the versatility of such substituents. To the degree that recursive substituents are present in an embodiment of the invention, they may recite another instance of themselves, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 times. The modifier "about" used in connection with a quantity is inclusive of the stated value and has the meaning dictated by the context (e.g., includes the degree of error associated with measurement of the particular quantity).
Any reference to the compounds of the invention described herein also includes a reference to a physiologically acceptable salt thereof. Examples of physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of the invention include salts derived from an appropriate base, such as an alkali metal or an alkaline earth (for example, Nat, Lit, Kt, Cal-2 and Mg+2, ammonium and NRa4+ (wherein Ra is defined herein). Physiologically acceptable salts of a nitrogen atom or an amino group include (a) acid addition salts formed with inorganic acids, for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, sulfamic acids, phosphoric acid, nitric acid and the like; (b) salts formed with organic acids such as, for example, acetic acid, oxalic acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid, citric acid, malic acid, ascorbic acid, benzoic acid, isethionic acid, lactobionic acid, tannic acid, palmitic acid, alginic acid, polyglutamic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, naphthalenedisulfonic acid, polygalacturonic acid, malonic acid, sulfosalicylic acid, glycolic acid, 2-hydroxy-3-naphthoate, pamoate, salicylic acid, stearic acid, phthalic acid, mandelic acid, lactic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, lysine, arginine, glutamic acid, glycine, serine, threonine, alanine, isoleucine, leucine and the like; and (c) salts formed from elemental anions for example, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
Physiologically acceptable salts of a compound of a hydroxy group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as Nat and NRa4+.
54
M337 prio-lb
For therapeutic use, salts of active ingredients of the compounds of the invention will be physiologically acceptable, i.e. they will be salts derived from a physiologically acceptable acid or base. However, salts of acids or bases which are not physiologically acceptable may also find use, for example, in the preparation or purification of a physiologically acceptable compound. All salts, whether or not derived form a physiologically acceptable acid or base, are within the scope of the present invention. Finally, it is to be understood that the compositions herein comprise compounds of the invention in their un-ionized, as well as zwitterionic form, and combinations with stoichiometric amounts of water as in hydrates.
The compounds of the invention, exemplified by Formula I-XIV have chiral centers, e.g. chiral carbon or phosphorus atoms. For example, the phosphorous atoms of Formula I-XIV may be chiral because they have four different substituents. The compounds of the invention thus include racemic mixtures of all stereoisomers, including enantiomers, diastereomers, and atropisomers. In addition, the compounds of the invention include enriched or resolved optical isomers at any or all asymmetric, chiral atoms. In other words, the chiral centers apparent from the depictions are provided as the chiral isomers or racemic mixtures. Both racemic and diastereomeric mixtures, as well as the individual optical isomers isolated or synthesized, substantially free of their enantiomeric or diastereomeric partners, are all within the scope of the invention. The racemic mixtures are separated into their individual, substantially optically pure isomers through well-known techniques such as, for example, the separation of diastereomeric salts formed with optically active adjuncts, e.g., acids or bases followed by conversion back to the optically active substances. In most instances, the desired optical isomer is synthesized by means of stereospecific reactions, beginning with the appropriate stereoisomer of the desired starting material.
The term "chiral" refers to molecules which have the property of non-superimposability of the mirror image partner, while the term "achiral" refers to molecules which are superimposable on their mirror image partner.
The term "stereoisomers" refers to compounds which have identical chemical constitution, but differ with regard to the arrangement of the atoms or groups in space.
"Diastereomer" refers to a stereoisomer with two or more centers of chirality and whose molecules are not mirror images of one another. Diastereomers have different physical properties, e.g. melting points, boiling points, spectral properties, reactivities and biological properties. For example, the compounds of Formula I-XIV may have a chiral phosphorus atom when phosphorus has four different substitutents, e.g., Formula XIV, where the chirality is R or S. When Rc and Rd of the amino acid of the phosphoramidate of Formula IV are different, there are two centers of chirality in the molecule leading to potential diastereomeric mixtures of compounds, e.g. R,S; S,R; S,S and R,R isomers. Mixtures of diastereomers may be separate
5
M337 prio-lb
under high resolution analytical procedures such as electrophoresis, crystallization and/or chromatography. Diastereomers may have different physical attributes such as, but not limited to, solubility, chemical stabilities and crystallinity and may also have different biological properties sue as, but not limited to, enzymatic stability, absorption and metabolic stability.
"Enantiomers" refer to two stereoisomers of a compound which are non-superimposable mirror images of one another.
Stereochemical definitions and conventions used herein generally follow S. P. Parker, Ed., McGraw-Hill Dictionary of Chemical Terms (1984) McGraw-Hill Book Company, New York; and Elie!, E. and Wilen, S., Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds (1994) John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York. Many organic compounds exist in optically active forms, i.e. they have the ability to rotate the plane of plane-polarized light. In describing an optically active compound, the prefixes D and L or R and S are used to denote the absolute configuration of the molecule about its chiral center(s). The prefixes d and I, D and L, or (+) and (-) are employed to designate the sign of rotation of plane-polarized light by the compound, with S, (-), or I meaning that the compound is levorotatory while a compound prefixed with R, (+), or d is dextrorotatory. For a given
chemical structure, these stereoisomers are identical except that they are mirror images of one another. A specific stereoisomer may also be referred to as an enantiomer, and a mixture of such isomers is often called an enantiomeric mixture. A 50:50 mixture of enantiomers is referred to as a racemic mixture or a racemate, which may occur where there has been no stereoselection or stereospecificity in a chemical reaction or process. The terms "racemic mixture" and "racemate" refer to an equimolar mixture of two enantiomeric species, devoid of optical activity.
Whenever a compound described herein is substituted with more than one of the same designated group, e.g., "Ra" or "R1", then it will be understood that the groups may be the same
or different, i.e. each group is independently selected. Wavy lines, tArtnrkfurxr , indicate the site of covalent bond attachments to the adjoining substructures, groups, moieties, or atoms.
The compounds of the invention can also exist as tautomeric isomers in certain cases. Although only one delocalized resonance structure may be depicted, all such forms are contemplated within the scope of the invention. For example, ene-amine tautomers can exist for purine, pyrimidine, imidazole, guanidine, amidine, and tetrazole systems and all their possible tautomeric forms are within the scope of the invention.
One skilled in the art will recognize that nucleoside bases such as the pyrrolo[1,2- f][1,2,4]triazine nucleosides can exist in tautomeric forms. For example, but not by way of limitation, structures (a) and (b) can have equivalent tautomeric forms as shown below:
56
M337 prio-lb
OH
N'NH
Re
‘.*
'OH
All possible tautomeric forms of the heterocycles and nucleobases in all of the embodiments disclosed herein are within the scope of the invention.
The compounds of Formula I-XIV also include molecules that incorporate isotopes of the atoms specified in the particular molecules. Non-limiting examples of these isotopes include D, T, 14C, 13C and N. All such isotopic variations of these molelcules are provided by the instant invention.
Detailed Description of the Embodiments
Various embodiments of the invention will now be illustrated by the following examples. The Examples are just intended to further illustrate the invention and are by no means limiting the scope of the invention. The compound names were generated by Chem Draw Ultra software, Cambridgesoft, version 12.0.2.
Certain abbreviations and acronyms are used in describing the experimental details. Although most of these would be understood by one skilled in the art, Table 1 contains a list of many of these abbreviations and acronyms.
Table 1. List of abbreviations and acronyms.
Acacetyl
Bzbenzoyl
DCMdichloromethane
DIBAIDiisobutylaluminium hydride
DMAP4-dimethylaminopyridine
DME1,2-dimethoxyethane
DMSOdimethylsulfoxide
57
DMFdimethylform amide
drdiastereomeric ratio
Et0Acethyl acetate
ESelectrospray ionization
ES+electrospray ionization positive mode
ES-electrospray ion izationnegative mode
HMDShexamethyldisilazane
HPLCHigh performance liquid chromatography
LDAlithium diisopropylamide
mCPBAmeta-chloroperbenzoic acid
MeCNacetonitrile
Me0Hmethanol
m/z or m/emass to charge ratio
[MH]+mass plus 1
[MHTmass minus 1
Ms0Hmethanesulfonic acid
Msmethanesulfonyl
MS or msmass spectrum
NBSN-bromosuccinimide
NCSN-chlorosuccinimide
NFSIN-fluorobenzenesulfonimide
NMRnuclear magnetic resonance
rtroom temperature
TBAFtetrabutylammonium fluoride
TMSCIchlorotrimethylsilane
TMSBrbromotrimethylsilane
TMSIiodotrimethylsilane
TEA or Et3Ntriethylamine
TBAtributylamine
TBAPtributyl ammonium pyrophosphate
TBSCIt-butyldimethylsilyl chloride
TEABtriethylammonium bicarbonate
TFAtrifluoroacetic acid
TIPStriisopropylsilyl
TIPS-CItriisopropylsilyl chloride
TLCthin layer chromatography
Trtriphenylmethyl
58
M337 prio-lb
Tol4-methylbenzoyl
6parts per million down field from tetramethylsilane
Example R1
o
II
_
1=)
ONH2 CI" I CI
OPh ,.. p-F-Ph-SH ,..
0Et3NEt3N
-
0
0
R1
(2S)-Isopropyl 2-((((4-fluorophenyl)thio)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)amino)propanoate (R1)
Phenyl dichlorophosphate (1.30 g, 6.14 mmol) was added under nitrogen to a solution at -10 °C of (S)-isopropyl 2-aminopropanoate hydrochloride (1.03 g, 6.14 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (2 eq.) over 20 min. The mixture was stirred between -10 °C and 0°C for 1h, then cooled to -100°C and a solution of 4-fluorothiophenol in DCM (2 mL) was added followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (1.1 eq.) over 10-15min. The reaction was stirred for 30 min, then solids were filtered off and the solids were washed with DCM (mL) and discarded. The solution was concentrated, the residue taken into ethyl acetate (15 mL) and remaining solids were removed by filtration and the solids were washed with ethyl acetate (5 mL). The solution was concentrated and the residue dried under vacuum which gave the title compound as a colourless oil (2.33 g, 95%). 31P-NMR showed a 1:1 mixture of P-diastereomers. The racemic reagent was used in coupling to the nucleoside.
Example R2
0,1NH2
0 0
Cl''Cl C 1 CI OPh ,.. F-Ph-SH ,..
Et3NEt3N
R2
(2S)-Isopropyl 2-((((perfluorophenyl)thio)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)amino)propanoate (R2)
Phenyl dichlorophosphate (2.60 g, 11.9 mmol) was added under N2 to a solution at -10 °C of (S)-isopropyl 2-aminopropanoate hydrochloride (2.00 g, 11.9 mmol) in dry DCM (20 mL) followed by dropwise addition of Et3N (2.1 Eq.) over 20 min. The thick white slurry was stirred at -10 °C for 45 min, then pentafluorophenol (2.46 g, 11.9 mmol) in dry DCM (4 mL) was added via syringe followed by dropwise addition of Et3N (1.1 eq.) over 10 min. The reaction mixture was stirred at -10 °C for 30 min, then the precipitate was filtered off and the filtrated was diluted with methyl tert-butyl ether (40 mL). The organic layer was washed with HCI (0.1 M aq.), twice with KHCO3 (sat. aq.), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was
59
M337 prio-lb
purified by flash chromatography (hexane:Et0Ac 5:1) which gave a diastereomeric mixture on the P-atom of the title compound; one pure fraction (900 mg, 16%, diastereomeric ratio 44:56) and one impure fraction (1.05 g, 19%, diastereomeric ratio: 85:15). MS (ES-'-) 470.00 [M-'-H].
Crystallization:
The impure fraction was dissolved in hexanes and concentrated twice, then dissolved in hexanes (5 mL). Crystallization was induced by scratching and cooling in an ice-bath, then the slurry was left at room temperature for 72h. The crystals were filtered off and washed with cold hexanes which gave a single diastereomer at the P-atom of the title compound as colourless needles (166 mg, 9%, dr >95:5 according to 19F- and 31P-NMR).
The mother liquor was concentrated and the crystallization was repeated using hexanes (5 mL) which gave further single diastereomer of the title compound (150 mg, 8%, dr >95:5 according to 19F- and 31P-NMR).
The purified 44:56-diastereomeric mixture from above (700 mg) was dissolved in hexanes (5 mL), cooled to 0 °C and seeded with crystals of single diastereomer (5 mg). The mixture was stored at 4 °C over night, then formed crystals were filtered off and washed with cold hexanes which gave further single diastereomer of the title compound as large colourless needles (120 mg, 6%, dr >95:5 according to 19F- and 31P-NMR).
Example R3
Cl
o
ig,=
ci- 1 a9
.C)NH2OPh3,5-d i-CI-Ph-SHCl
CI
0Et3N Et3N0 HO
R3
((2S)-Isopropyl 2-((((3,5-dichlorophenyl)thio)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)amino)propanoate (R3) Phenyl dichlorophosphate (3.78 g, 17.9 mmol) was added under nitrogen to a solution at -10 °C of (S)-isopropyl 2-aminopropanoate hydrochloride (1.03 g, 6.14 mmol) in DCM (36 mL) followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (2.1 eq.) over 20 min. The mixture was stirred between -10 °C and 0 °C for 45 min. The temperature was lowered to -10 °C and a solution of 3,5- dichlorothiophenol in DCM (8 mL) was added followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (1.1 eq.) over 10-15 min. The reaction was stirred for 30 min, then concentrated. The residue was dissolved in isopropyl acetate (60 mL) and solids were filtered off, washed with isopropyl acetate (2x10 mL) and discarded. The organic layer was washed with an aqueous solution of KHCO3 (5%, 2x20 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The afforded crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica eluted with 25% Et0Ac in hexanes, which gave the title compound as a mixture of diastereomers at the P-atom (4.82 g, 60%).
60
M337 prio-lb
Example R4
0
II:'
CI' 1 CI
C)NH2 OPh ip. p-CI-Ph-SH
0Et3NEt3N )0- CI
R4
(2S)-Isopropyl 2-((((4-chlorophenyl)thio)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)amino)propanoate (R4)
Phenyl dichlorophosphate (2.56 g, 12.1 mmol) was added under nitrogen to a solution at -10 °C of (S)-isopropyl 2-aminopropanoate hydrochloride (2.03 g, 12.1 mmol) in DCM (36 mL) followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (2.1 eq.) over 20 min. The mixture was stirred between -10 °C and 0 °C for 45 min. The temperature was lowered to -10 °C and a solution of 4- dichlorothiophenol in DCM (4 mL) was added followed by dropwise addition of triethylamine (1.1 eq.) over 10-15 min. The reaction was stirred for 30 min, then concentrated. The residue was dissolved in tert-butyl methyl ether (40 mL) and solids were filtered off, washed with tert-butyl methyl ether (2x10 mL) and discarded. The organic combined layers were washed twice with saturated KHCO3, dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The afforded crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica eluted with 30% Et0Ac in hexanes, which gave the title compound as a mixture of diastereomers at the P-atom (4.00 g, 80%). MS (ES-) 412.02 [MH].
Example Cl
RO
To1O—Nc
Step c
Cl
Cl Cl
Step a
0-
\-0OHO
OH
CIStep d
z
To
C1 c
Step b ( Cla, R = H
Clb, R = Tol
Step e
0 N NHBz
TolOA
ClStep f
Tolo Cl
Cle
_
ToIo Cl
Cid
To
R3
t-BuMgCI
Step h
0
II
0-P-OPh
Cl OPh
9
N .-
,....„.r0..............--....17..0
I-1 0
0
0
r.-,i-
N NH
(C10 Ho Cl
Cl
H
N 0 N.
RO—,N.-
CI
RO CI
/ Cif, R = Tol Step g k Clg, R = H
Step a) (4R,5R)-3,3-Dichloro-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)dihydrofuran-2(3H)-one lactone formation (C1a)
61
M337 prio-lb
A solution of (R)-isopropyl 2,2-dichloro-4-((S)-2,2-dimethy1-1,3-dioxolan-4-y1)-3- hydroxybutanoate (16.4 g, 54.3 mmol) prepared as described in J. Chem. Perkin Trans I, 1982, 2063-2066, in acetonitrile (150 mL), water (4.2 mL) and TFA was refluxed for 3 hours, then p-toluene sulfonic acid monohydrate (516 mg, 2.71 mmol) and toluene (60 mL) were added. The solvent was distilled off and new portions of toluene (3x60 mL) were added during the distillation, which lasted about three hours. The reaction solution was concentrated in vacuo and used crude in the next step.
Step b) (2R,3R)-4,4-Dichloro-2-(((4-methylbenzoyl)oxy)methyl)-5-oxotetrahydrofuran-3-y14- methylbenzoate (Cl b)
Et3N (16.5 g, 163 mmol) was added at 0 °C to a solution of the crude compound Cl a in dry THF followed by drop wise addition of p-toluoyl chloride (21.9 g, 136 mmol). The mixture was stirred at rt over night, then cooled to 0 °C and DMAP (332 mg, 2.71 mmol), Et3N (1.65 g, 16.3 mmol) and p-toluoyl chloride were added. The mixture was stirred for 2 h at rt then the reaction was quenched with Me0H. Most of the THF was removed in vacuo and about of Et0Ac (500 mL) was added. The organic phase was washed twice with 0.5M HCI, once with a saturated solution of sodium hydrogen carbonate and once with brine. The organic phase was dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The product was crystallized from isohexane (50 mL) and toluene (25 mL). The crystals were filtered of, washed with isohexane (50 mL) then toluene:isohexane 2/1, and dried in vacuo. The mother liquid was concentrated and purified by chromatography on a short silica column eluted with isohexane and 20% Et0Ac. The product was crystallized from isohexane and dried in vacuo. Total yield: 20.7 g, 87%.
Step c) (2R,3R)-4,4-dichloro-5-hydroxy-2-(((4-methylbenzoyl)oxy)methyl)tetrahydrofuran-3-y14- methylbenzoate (Cl c)
A 1M solution of lithium tri-tert-butoxyaluminohydride (52.1 mL, 52.1 mmol) was added drop wise at -25 °C to a solution of Olb (19.0 g, 43.4 mmol) was dissolved in dry THF (180 mL) the reaction was stirred for 15 min at -20°C. The cooling bath was removed and the reaction was allowed to come to 10°C. The reaction was quenched with saturated ammonium chloride solution (400 ml) and crashed ice. Et0Ac (400 ml) was added and the mixture was stirred for 1 h . The organic phase was separated and the water phase was extracted four times with of Et0Ac (4 x 100m1). The combined organic phases were washed with 0.5M HCI (150 mL), brine (2 x 100 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The afforded crude product was used in the next step without further purification
Step d) (2R,3R)-4,4-Dichloro-5-((diphenoxyphosphoryl)oxy)-2-(((4-nnethylbenzoyl)oxy)methyl)- tetrahydrofuran-3-y14-methylbenzoate (Old)
62
M337 prio-lb
A solution of phosphoric acid diphenyl ester chloride in toluene (40 mL) was added drop wise at 10°C to a solution of the crude product from previous step in a mixture of toluene (140 mL) and Et3N (5.25 g, 51.9 mmol). The mixture was stirred at rt for 64h, then cooled to 0 °C, and a mixture of 1M HCI (50 mL) diluted with Et0Ac (200 mL) was added. The phases were
separated and the organic phase was washed with water, saturated sodium hydrogen
carbonate solution and brine. The organic phase was dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The product was crystallized from isopropanol / Et0Ac and dried under vacuum which gave 11.8 g of the title compound. The mother liquid was concentrated and the residue crystallized from isopropanol dried under vacuum which gave further 7.5 g of the title compound. The mother liquid was concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography eluted with isohexane and 5 to 10% Et0Ac which gave further 8.5 g of the title compound. Total yield: 96%. MS (ES+) 688.1 [M+NH4].
Step e) (2R,3R,5R)-5-(4-benzamido-2-oxopyrimidin-1(2H)-y1)-4,4-dichloro-2-(((4- methylbenzoyl)oxy)methyptetrahydrofuran-3-y14-methylbenzoate (Cl e)
A suspension of N-benzoyl cytosine (1.92 g, 8.94 mmol) and ammonium sulfate (4.72 mg, 0.036 mmol) in HDMS (13.6 mL, 65.4 mmol) was boiled under argon for two hours, then cooled to rt and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in chlorobenzene (100 mL) and a solution of C1d (3.00 g, 4.49 mmol) in chlorobenzene (70 mL) was added under argon. Tin (IV) tetrachloride was added drop wise at rt and the mixture was refluxed for 90 min. The reaction was cooled and poured into a saturated solution of ammonium chloride. The product was extracted four times with Et0Ac and the combined organic phases were washed with brine, dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The product was purified by silica gel
chromatography with DCM and 2 to 4% methanol and then crystallized from ethanol. Yield 1.11 g, 35%
Step f) (2R,3R,5R)-4,4-Dichloro-5-(2,4-dioxo-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-1(2H)-yI)-2-(((4- methylbenzoyl)oxy)methyl)tetrahydrofuran-3-y14-methylbenzoate
(Cif)
A suspension of Cl e (1.06 g, 1.33 mmol) in 70% acetic acid was refluxed for 20h, then concentrated onto silica and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluted with DCM and 0 to 20% ethyl acetate, which gave the title compound (537 mg, 76%). MS (ES+) 533.0 [M+H].
Step g) 1-((2R,4R,5R)-3,3-Dichloro-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)tetrahydrofuran-2-yl)pyrimidine2,4(1H,3H)-dione (C1g)
A suspension of Cif (2.78 g, 5.21 mmol) in 7M ammonia in methanol (110 mL) was stirred overnight at rt. TLC not ready. The reaction was allowed to stay over weekend at rt. The
63
M337 prio-lb
mixture was evaporated on silica gel and purified by column chromatography with DCM and 3 to 10% methanol and diethyl ether and 4% methanol. The product was dried in vacuo. Yield 558 mg, 36%. MS (ES-'-) 297.0 [M4-H].
1H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 11.57 (s, 1H, 14), 8.06 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H, 12), 6.76 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1H, 6), 6.41 (s, 1H, 7), 5.72 (dd, J = 8.1, 1.4 Hz, 1H, 17), 5.47 (t, J = 4.6, 4.6 Hz, 1H, 13), 4.35 — 4.27 (m, 1H, 2), 3.87 — 3.76 (m, 2H), 3.68 — 3.62 (m, 2H).
130 NMR (126 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 162.60, 150.29, 138.96, 101.93, 93.47, 90.12, 81.38, 75.36, 66.23, 58.01, -0.00.
Step h) (25)-Isopropyl 2-(((((2R,3R,5R)-4,4-dichloro-5-(2,4-dioxo-3,4-dihydropyrimidin-1(2H)-yI)- 3-hydroxytetrahydrofuran-2-yl)methoxy)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)amino)propanoate (Cl)
A flame dried two-necked flask was loaded with sugar Cif (100 mg, 0.337 mmol) and the system placed under nitrogen. THF (2 mL) was added and the suspension was gently heated to obtain a clear solution. The solution was cooled to -10 °0 and a solution of tert-butylmagnesium chloride in THF was added dropwise. DMPU (0.9 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 min. A solution of reagent R3 (181 mg, 0.404 mmol) in THF (1 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnigh. The reaction was quenched with 0.5M hydrochloric acid (1.5 mL) and diluted with ethyl acetate (10 mL). The organic layer was dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The product was isolated using C18 preparative HPLC without separating the two phosphorus diastereomers which gave the title compound as a 3:1 mixture of P-diastereomers (42 mg, 22%).
64
M337 prio-lb
Claims (41)
1. providing a compound of Formula II HO Base R24R7 R23R1 R22R2 Formula II and 2. treating the compound of Formula II with a compound of Formula Illa and a base R6 0 7 0 N,& Rc cf ‘s-Ar \ R4 0 Formula Illa thereby forming a compound of Formula la, or (c) treating the compound of Formula II with a compound of Formula Illb and a base Formula Illb thereby forming a compound of Formula lb; wherein: each Ar is (06-020 aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-C8)haloalkyl, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, 0 R60 66 M337 prio-lb C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)Ra, S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4.
2. The method of claim 1 wherein Formula la is Formula IV a, Formula lb is Formula IVb and Formula II is Formula V: 0 R 0 N/b, II 0 OR4 0 R40//„ // ° 0‘ R--0 Rd R6o Base R24".""IIR7 R23 R22 R2 Formula IVaFormula IVO R22R2 Formula V
3. The method of claim 1 or 2 wherein Base is selected from the group consisting of: ..X1-......---,,, Xl, \\_-N, ../}-,.. R8Rs x= NN R8 X2 N and ----- wherein: each X1 is independently N or CR18; each X2 is independently NR11, 0, or S(0)n; each R8 is independently halogen, NR11R12, N(R11)0R11, NR11NR11R12, N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NNHR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, -C(=S)NR11R12 -C(0)0R11, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, (C6- C2o)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(C1-C8)alkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, OR11 or SR'; each n is independently 0, 1, or 2; 67 M337 prio-lb NRiiNR11-12, each R9 or R19 is independently H, halogen, NRK N3, NO, NO2, CHO, CN, -CH(=NR11), -CH=NHNR11, -CH=N(0R11), -CH(0R11)2, -C(=0)NR11R12, - C(=S)NR11R12, -C(=0)0R11, R11, OR11 or SR; each R11 or R12 is independently H, (C1- C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -C(=0)(C1- C8)alkyl, -S(0)n(Ci-C8)alkyl or R11 and R12 taken together with a nitrogen to which they are both attached form a 3 to 7 membered heterocyclic ring wherein any one carbon atom of said heterocyclic ring can optionally be replaced with -0-, -S(0),- or wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (Cr C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(Ci-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each R, Rd, R1, R2, R22, R23, R24, R4, R, R6, R7, Rs, R9, R, R11 or R12 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(Ra)2,NH(Ra), NH2, NO2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa , S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra.
4. The method of any one of claims 1-3 wherein Base is selected from the group consisting of: ,NH2 I N- 0NH, /1,\I--------- 'NHN-,„--- .,... .i ././1 ,:` N 1. _.-------1...\, I- 21, N'..‘..-..*N -1N. -----('..‘NH- NH2 h NH2 H NH2 0„ N r- 3H2NH ./...-'''=i-- '....N S:.,ti<,1I \::---=-- . ..-.,----•\- N ,. 'N.N NH7 H N and -- NH2 N F N CONH2 68 M337 prio-lb NH20 HN -/L N)*1 NH ILI \N/%0 andI HNLNH LL 0
5. The method of any one of claims 1-3 wherein Formula la is Formula Vla, Formula lb is Formula Vlb and Formula II is Formula VII: R8R8 0 R40/6„, II 'P R4° 0 / R6-0 Rd N/".0 Ho"""1/R7 HR1 R222 Formula Vla Formula Vlb R8 HO Ho" R22 R8 NR9 R1 r-R2 R6-----0 Rd Ho'''.'""i1R7 H..-....„. R1 z...": R221.2 Formula VII
6. The method of any one of claims 1 -3 wherein Formula la is Formula Xla, Formula lb is Formula Xlb and Formula II is Formula XII: R8 R6o Formula XlaFormula Xlb R 110 N,,,, j 0 Ho""1R7 R1 R22 "R2 69 M337 prio-lb R8 N HON%\ R9 Hm". R1 R22 -R2 Formula XII wherein: each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl; each R2 is independently halogen or OR11; each R is H; and each R22 is OR11.
7. The method of any one of claims 1-3 wherein Formula la is Formula X111a, Formula lb is Formula XIllb and Formula II is Formula XIV: R8 0 IR6o Rd H‘" H. Formula XIllb 0 I0 ((N R 4 0N—< OR4 H"''\""iR7 0 H.— (..R1 . R1 IR-2R2 Formula XIlla wherein: each R1 is independently H, halogen, optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl; each R2 is independently halogen or OR11; each R is H; and each R22 is OR11.
8. The method of any one of claims 1-7 wherein R1 is H, halogen, optionally substituted (Cr C8)alkyl, optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkenyl or optionally substituted (C2-C8)alkynyl.
9. The method of any one of claims 1-8 wherein R1 is H, CH3, F or Cl. 70 M337 prio-lb
10. The method of any one of claims 1-8 wherein R1 is CH3, or Cl, and R2 is F or Cl.
11. The method of any one of claims 1-10 wherein each R, R23 and R24 is H.
12. The method of any one of claims 1-11 wherein one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl.
13. The method of any one of claims 1-12 wherein R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl or optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl.
14. The method of any one of claims 1-13 wherein R8 is NR11R12 or OR11.
15. The method of any one of claims 1-14 wherein R9 is H or NR' R12.
16. The method of any one of claims 1-15 wherein when R8 or R9 is OR11 or NR11R12 then each Ril and R12 of said OR11 or NR11 iiR 2 is H.
17.
The method of any one of claims 1-16 wherein R8 is NH2 and R9 is H. 18 The method of any one of claims 1-16 wherein R8 is OH and R9 is H.
19. The method of any one of claims 1-18 wherein R4 is optionally substituted (C6-C20)aryl.
20. The method of any one of claims 1-19 further comprising a method of preparing a compound of Formula Illa or Formula 111lb 070 0 R6N■6„, j 0R 0"P i \ Rc cf ‘s—ArRd*Rc 0 S—Ar \\ R4 R4 Formula Illb wherein: each Ra, R4 or R is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06- C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; Formula IllaOr 71 M337 prio-lb each IR' or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, (C2C)heterocyclylor heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(Ci-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(R12; NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and each Ar is (06-02) aryl or a 5 to 20 membered or heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(R12, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4; said method comprising: 4. providing a diastereomeric compound of Formula VIII 07 R6 - A *IRc 0 S-Ar R4 Formula VIII and 5. dissolving the compound of Formula VIII in a suitable solvent and inducing crystallization by cooling the solution; thereby forming a pure diastereomer of Formula Ila or Formula 111b.
21. The method of claim 20 further comprising a method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII 72 M337 prio-lb 07 R60 N, * A Rc 0 S-Ar \ R4 Formula VIII wherein: each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (02- C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (02-C8)alkenyl, (02-C8)alkynyl, (C3-08)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(R12 NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), 0(0)NH2, O0(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and each Ar is (06-0) aryl or 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(R12, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4; said method comprising: 6. providing a chirally pure amino acid ester of Formula IX or a salt thereof o RI R6,0NH Rd Rc Formula IX , 7. treating the compound of Formula IX with a compound of Formula X in the presence of a base 73 M337 prio-lb X3-P-X3 0,R4 Formula X wherein each X3 is halogen; and (h) treating the resulting mixture with ArSH; thereby forming a compound of Formula VIII.
22. A method of preparing a compound of Formula IIla or Formula IIlb 0 r0 R 10 RNI 610Fe I., 1 \ 'IR' 01 Ns-Armc 0 S-Ar \\ R-A R4 Formula Illb or a salt or ester thereof, wherein: each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C6)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(R12; NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa , S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and each Ar is (C6-C20)aryl or 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (C1-C8)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(Ra)2, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa , S(0)2N(R12, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4; Formula IllaOr 74 M337 prio-lb said method comprising: 4. providing a diastereomeric compound of Formula VIII 07 R60 N, A IR' 0 S-Ar \ R4 Formula VIII and 5. dissolving the compound of Formula VIII in a suitable solvent and inducing crystallization by cooling the solution; thereby forming a pure diastereomer of Formula IIla or Formula 111b.
23. The method of claim 22 further comprising a method of preparing a compound of Formula VIII 0 75 0 R6oN * A IR' 0 S-Ar \ R4 Formula VIII or a salt or ester thereof, wherein each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or 7 M337 prio-lb more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)Ra S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and each Ar is (C6-C) aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(Ra)2) C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa , S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4; said method comprising: (f) providing a chirally pure amino acid ester of Formula IX or a salt thereof R6,o Formula IX 7. treating the compound of Formula IX with a compound of Formula X in the presence of a base iii X3-1D-X3 1 0,R4 Formula X wherein each X3 is halogen; and 8. treating the resulting mixture with ArSH; thereby forming a compound of Formula VIII.
24. The method of any one of claims 20-23 wherein the compound Formula Illa or Formula Illb is 7 I\1R6 ID\''0 *Rc cf \s-Ar \ ,, R" o R6o 0 7 N,,,, )) .r , i \ 'Rc 0 S-Ar \ R4 Formula IllaorFormula Illb or a salt or ester thereof; wherein: each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (01-08)alkyl, (02-08)alkenyl, (02-08)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-08)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(01-C8)alkyl, heterocycly1(01-C8)alkyl, (06- 76 M337 prio-lb C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-08)alkyl, (02-C8)alkenyl, (02-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6- C2o)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C20)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, ON, N3, N(Ra)2, NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NE12, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and each Ar is (06-020) aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (01-08)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(Ra)2, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, 0(0)0Ra, 00(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, O0(0)Ra, S(0)nRa , S(0)2N(R12, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4.
25. The method of any one of claims 20-24 wherein R is H and one of Rc or Rd is H.
26. The method of any one of claims 20-25 wherein R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl or optionally substituted (03-08)cycloalkyl, and R4 is optionally substituted (06-020)aryl.
27. The method of any one of claims 20-26 wherein R4 is optionally substituted phenyl.
28. The method of any one of claims 20-27 wherein one of Rc or Rd is H and the other of Rc or Rd is CH3.
29. The method of any one of claims 20-28 wherein Ar is optionally substituted phenyl.
30. The method of any one of claims 20-29 wherein the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rcand Rd is S.
31. The method of any one of claims 20-30 wherein the chirality at the carbon directly attached to Rcand Rd is R. 77 M337 prio-lb
32. The method of any one of claims 20-31 wherein the compound of formula IIla or IIlb is selected from the group consisting of CI CI CI CI CI CI CI CI CI =0 1 1 -..„..............0.„.........„/".„„N,s HO 0 CI CI CI Cl =0 1 1 -..,..............0.„,„/"..„ N1 P.,...s HO 0 CI CI CI = = 0. ./ 0 CI CI =0 I I 0 , ...... 0. .„, P..... Cr-- ''''-'NI ‘ I S HO CI o CI CI CI CI CI 78 0 U_ / 0 = O. -■ 0 Z1 0 b U_ U_ 0 0 \ U_ U_ U_ U_ U_ U_ \ 0 0 (7) r_.) U_U_ 0 0 U_U_ U_ 0 \ 0 U_ U_ U_U_ 0 0 (7) (.7.) M337 prio-lb /\/c) - 0 = 0 I I z _ (F S 011F 4111 F F F ....,. = - 0 0 = E 0 II 1\1‘‘ A-S H 0 F F Pell F F F ...........i.„.0 0 = E H 0 I I (- F 0 F 41 F F F 0 = = 0 II IV ‘A H 0 F S 0 F 0 F F F ; or salts or hydrates thereof.
33. A compound of the formula VIII wherein: each Ra, R4 or R6 is independently (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each Rc or Rd is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (03- C8)carbocyclyl, (a4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (06C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; each R is independently H, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (C4-C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl; wherein each (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C2-C8)alkynyl, (C3-C8)carbocyclyl, (04- C8)carbocyclylalkyl, aryl(C1-C8)alkyl, heterocyclyl(C1-C8)alkyl, (C6-C)aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl of each Rc, Rd, R4, R or R6 is, independently, optionally substituted with one or more halo, hydroxy, CN, N3, N(R12; NH(Ra), NH2, C(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)NH(Ra), C(0)NH2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)NH(Ra), OC(0)NH2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, S(0)nRa, S(0)2N(Ra)2, S(0)2NH(Ra), S(0)2NH2, OR or Ra; and 0 / * A Rc 0 S-Ar R4 Formula VIII 80 M337 prio-lb each Ar is (C6-C)aryl or a 5 to 20 membered heteroaryl wherein said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more halogen, NO2, (C1-C8)haloalkyl ON, N3, N(Ra)2, C(0)N(Ra)2, OC(0)N(Ra)2, C(0)0Ra, OC(0)0Ra, C(0)Ra, OC(0)Ra, S(0)nRa S(0)2N(Ra)2, OR or Ra with the proviso that Ar is different from R4: or a salt, hydrate or N-oxide thereof.
34. A diastereomer of the compound of claim 33 with the stereochemistry depicted in Formula IIla: 0 0 70 I\1 \ -Rc 6 S—Ar \ R4 Formula IIla
35. A diastereomer of the compound of claim 33 with the stereochemistry depicted in Formula IIlb: 07 R60 N,„ 1 \ Rc 0 S—Ar \ IR- A Formula Illb
36. The diastereomer or compound of any one of claims 33-35, wherein R6 is H and one of Rc or Rd is H.
37. The diastereomer or compound of any one of claims 33-36, wherein R6 is optionally substituted (C1-C8)alkyl or optionally substituted (C3-C8)cycloalkyl.
38. The diastereomer or compound of claim 37, wherein R6 is methyl, ethyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2- ethylbutyl, cyclopentyl or preferably isopropyl. 38. The diastereomer or compound of any one of claims 33-37, wherein R4 is phenyl.
39. The diastereomer or compound of any one of claims 33-38, wherein one of Rc and Rd is H and the other one is CH3. 81 M337 prio-lb stereochemistry at the chiral 39, wherein Ar is 3,5-
Priority Applications (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
SE1451080A SE1451080A1 (en) | 2014-09-16 | 2014-09-16 | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
US15/511,096 US10118941B2 (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2015-09-11 | Methods for the preparation of diastereomerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
EP15763562.4A EP3194414A1 (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2015-09-11 | Methods for the preparation of diastereomerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
CN201580061238.8A CN107108676A (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2015-09-11 | Method for preparing the pure phosphoramidate prodrug of diastereo-isomerism |
PCT/EP2015/070876 WO2016041877A1 (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2015-09-11 | Methods for the preparation of diastereomerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
SE1451080A SE1451080A1 (en) | 2014-09-16 | 2014-09-16 | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
SE1451080A1 true SE1451080A1 (en) | 2016-03-17 |
Family
ID=55647648
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
SE1451080A SE1451080A1 (en) | 2014-09-15 | 2014-09-16 | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
SE (1) | SE1451080A1 (en) |
-
2014
- 2014-09-16 SE SE1451080A patent/SE1451080A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US9487544B2 (en) | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs | |
US10118941B2 (en) | Methods for the preparation of diastereomerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs | |
CA2963907C (en) | Methods for the preparation of ribosides | |
TW201012814A (en) | Cyclopropyl polymerase inhibitors | |
KR20100132541A (en) | 2-phenyl-4-cyclopropyl-pyrimidine derivatives | |
TW202003496A (en) | Novel phosphoinositide 3-kinase inhibitor and preparation method and use thereof | |
KR20010023890A (en) | Purine acyclonucleosides as antiviral agents | |
SE1451080A1 (en) | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs | |
US10167302B2 (en) | Phosphonate nucleosides useful in the treatment of viral diseases | |
OA16292A (en) | Methods for the preparation of diasteromerically pure phosphoramidate prodrugs. | |
Gong et al. | Research on the Chemical Material of P 1-Stavudine-P 2-Acyclovir Diphosphate | |
OA20831A (en) | Methods for treating filoviridae virus infections. | |
Nencka | Carbocyclic analogues of nucleosides and nonnucleoside inhibitors of thymidine phosphorylase | |
JPH08503927A (en) | Antiretroviral enantiomeric nucleotide analogue |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
NAV | Patent application has lapsed |